COPYRIGHT. 1879. BY BEAch & ADAMS. lid—1045.7 Published Every Month. l I The Fighting Trapper; iKit Carson to the Rescue. ‘ BY CAPT. J. F. c. ADAMS. CHAPTER I. run TRAVELER. Tin: noonday sun was pouringr its full tide of , fiery rays upon the broad rolling prairie; the lblazing air was quiverin with the intense heat of a summerda ; t 9 blue sky was not necked by a single coud. Away, as far as the eye could reach, the glisteni‘iaifs plain Wed in regular monotonous sw ,unre- ENTERED As SKCHND CLASS MATTER AT THE Nicw Ynnx. N. Y.. l’os'r ()rmmc. M. J. IVI‘IIRS & (1L. Publishers. ‘(JAMES SULLIVAN. l’lQOI’Rll-ZTOIU. 379 Pearl Street. New York. lieved, save here and there by some stunted tree or jagged rock; only now and then an emerald grove of" trees met the eye like a re- freshing oasis in the desert. The earth long had been scorched by the withering rays. Only at intervals the sparse blades of buffalo grass were to be seen. It seemed as if the whole face of nature was blasted by some deadly Sirocco. The section of country to which we refer is now comprehended in what is termed Ne- braska territory. That portion in the neigh- borhood of the Rocky mountains, termed the “ Black Hills,”is the one of which we shall more particularly Sfiak. Until recently it was rarely visited by w ’tes, except by a few trap- pers and hunters. ow and then some ad- venturous man pierced its wilds wi" u"lee 59 I’ 1 n li'e-brnary, 1901. 10 Cents a Copy. I . Lxxxl._ dal‘in spirits, but only at rare mm m The ndians held nearly undispu of this territory, which was, in f but a. great hunting ground. Herd: of “bloc, numbering tens of thousands, thundered 0" its vast bosom; innumerable droves of hone! galloped in unrestrained freedom over it while in the plentiful stream. the beam otter flourished with little fear of mm from the white man. The whole North—m was the unexplored paradise oftheebww of the continent. The only whites who trod this WV. the daring trap rs and hunters, who, D deed, difl'ered littfgin their custom. end I'- from the save esthemselvea. Th M travoled in b ' numbering from or in. j) a dozen; now and then an occultflo u 2 l'he Fighting Trapper. E _‘===.=n fearless spirit might be found who braved the perils .of the wilderness alone, and jour- neyed hundreds of miles with his peltries, with no companion but his horse and faithful rifle. Although the prairie pres anted as cheerless nnd barren an appearance at this time as the desert, yet there were seas ms when it seemed another country—when it was but one roman- tic ocean of verdure and roses, and the air was heavy with the perfumes of millions of wild flowers that bloomed and lived in the genial sunshine. For mile alter mile the ground was covered with the thick velvet of green, in which the most varied animal life grew in myriads. - About noon of tie sufi‘ocating day a horse- man was travelling over the prairie. He and his animal were the only signs of life that met the eye, and they together might have been easily mistaken for some stationery object, so slow and tedious was their course. The rider was a Ioung man of not over twenty-five years 0 age, whose well-pro ortioned frame showed that, although in a pmbability a strange' in those parts, he yet was no ordinary hunter. He was attired in the usual hunting- frock and leggins, and wore a closely fitting cap of IV. At his waist the handles of two knives protruded, and a long polished rifle rested across the saddle in front of him. His black hair, escaping from his cap, hung loose- ly upon his shoulders, giving him at times a strange and picturesque wildness. His com- plexion was considerably bronzed from con- stant exposure to all kinds of weather. His ha- zel eyes were now gazing vacantly at the hori- zon, and his mind was lost in a deep wonder- ing that nearly excluded all external objects from his view. His horse, a diminutive speci- men of the Canadian breed, although capable of bearing much fatigue, now gave palpable signs of weariness. His dappled haunches glisten- ing in the sun's fiery rays like polished ebony, while the foam and froth was constantly dri - ping from beneath the saddle, as he patien y and slowly plodded forward. His hoofs clamp- ing upon the hardened earth, the dry crackin of the saddle, and the hurried breathing o the animal, were the only sounds that disturb- ed the oppressive stillness that held reign. Such an appearance did George Summerfield present as he was journeyin over the prairie. "Heavens!" exclaimed %e, collecting his thoughts and gazing about him, “whenwill this horrid scene change? Here I have been travelling since daylight, over this dreadful ocean of earth, and not a solitary island ‘ 7 yet appeared. I am half tortured to death with thirst, while poor Ned here is suffering still more. Have patience, Ned," he added, fondly patting the horse upon the neck, who was indeed suffering more than his master. “Curses on those infernal fellows," mut- tered he. “ I doubt whether I shall ever see their ugly faces again, and a precious pretty scrape I am in. Two or three thousand of miles from home, with no neighbors but the cowardly Indians, who, I doubt not, would be lad to make my acquaintance. But who shall fblame but myself for this? Heavens! what a fate this would be, out on this baking prairie to be tortured to death by this consuming thirst. God avert such a terrible death!” The horse stopped now and then to pluck the yellow blades of grass, and at last turned to lick the froth from his steaming sides. Sum- merfield restrained him. “Don’t do that, Ned, though God knows that you are suffering! It will only aggravate your thirst the more. " The animal ceased, and his rider rose in his stirrups and anxiously swept the horizon. It was growing late in the afternoon, and he began to be alarmed for himself. He felt sure that he should die unless he soon discovered water. Suddenly, as he gazed to the right, his eye flashed, and he started. ‘ “Thank heaven, there’s a sail in this infer- nal ocean, and close at hand, tool" he ex- claimed, as his eye rested upon the mellow outlines of a grove of trees in the distance. .“What could have revented me from see- ing those trees before They must have been in sightfor the last half hour, while Ned and I have almost given up in despair. Relief is clone at hand." Summerfield, although site an experienced hunter, had. however. sadly miscalculated the distance. The trees were full twice as far as they a‘ peered. In his impatient haste to ~, reach m, the time seemed interminable. «Distance is ssdeceptive upon the prairie as .ri,‘ - 4 upon the sea ; as it takes a true sailor to cal~ culate it upon the one, so it requires an expe- rienced hunter to measure it upon the other. It was full an hour before he approached near enough to distinguish the branches of' the different trees ; and as he saw their fresh and blooming appearance, he felt sure that such a thing could not exist unless the roots were well supplied with water. “And yet," he muttered, as the sickening thought presented itself, “ suppose that I should be disappointed, what a death awaits me! I never could leave the spot, and poor Ned would die immediately." As he rapidly approac ed the place, his anxiety became fearfully intenso. He listened to hear the noise of running water, and when he heard it not, despite himself, an awful doubt would enter his mind. His horse's in- stinct, however, was infallible ; and, as the lat- ter quickened his ace and ascended the swell upon the edge of e grove, a bright, rkling stream of water was seen gushing slowly? along within a few feet of him. With a shout, he rang from his horse, and they simultaneously eaped into the refreshing element. As he quafl‘ed the cool, refreshing fluid, he was fairly delirious with joy. It seemed that a death by drowning was the greatest bliss that a mortal could be given, and he covered himself with the limpid water, and was really insane with his excess of pleas- ‘ ure. . Summer-field, however, soon satisfied his de- sires, and, like an ordinary human being, laughed at his own ridiculous manifestations. “ Hold on, Ned," said he, “it won't do for you to drink so much at first. It is dangerous, and you must be restrained.” So saying, he ‘led his horse from the water, upon the swell, and holding his rein, gazed out upon the prairie. The sun was new low in the heavens, and the air was becoming cooler and more tolerable. He saw no sign of animal life, and was about to turn to the grove, when the sharp crack of a rifle burst from the green spot, and a bullet whizzed within a half-inch of his eyes! “Heavens! That was a close rub!" ejacu- lated Summerfield, cocking his rifle and gazing toward the grove in the hope of seeing his enemy. But no form was visible, and he be- ' gan to feel rather uneasy in his situation. After waiting a few moments, be lowered his rifle, and at the same instant another was dis- charged, and, as a slight pufl‘ of wind struck 'his face, one of his black curls dropped to his feet, severed by the leaden messenger. He turned quickly, and saw a thin wreath of smoke slowly rising from the edge of the ve. “ There's a venture, at any rate A". said he, hastily discharging his ride at the paint where he an posed was his hidden foe. As lie commenced re-loading, he saw the un- derwood become agitated, and the next instant a large, powerfully built man stepped forth in full new. Summerfield gazed at him with mixed wonder and admiration. His form was one of the most noble and commanding that he had ever seen. His small eyes glistening be- neath his shaggy, projecting brows, seemed ever restless with excitement. His jetty black beard, although long and uncombed, had yet an appearance of harmony with the rest of is dress. As he moved, the swelling ridges of muscles showed what terrible strength was concentrated in his frame. Yet he Was grace- ful, and, when occasion required, was as light- ning-like in his movements as the famished panther. His line Roman nose, and small, restless gray eyes, would have shown any one his temperament. His dress was similar to Summerfield's, save that it ap cared to be made more for strength and dare ility. In his left hand, he held a long, formidable-looking rifle, whose. barrel glistened and shone in the sun's departing rays as he slowly changed its position. The handle of a finely-carved scalping-knife was visible, and, take him all in all, the hunter was a man whose ill-will was dangerous to any mortal. “ It seems to me," said Summerfield, “ that you are rather reckless with your shots. You made me win]: rather suddenly a short time since. " "Wal, stranger, I ain‘t a feller what makes many mis-shots." ' * " ill on allow me to inquire your objectin thus sending your shots so close to me ?" ‘ U Wal, stranger, that hyer’s the manner I generally says ‘ How d'you do?’ when I come across folks what I doesn’t know." " A rather peculiar fashion of " “ It's the one I allers uses, an what I al‘un ea'oulate to. What mouoht your handle be. strange " “Summerfleld—George Sunmerfleld is my name. I suppose you will have no objections to giving me yours?" “ How come you to be trampin' out in these parts ?" “I left the States some weeks ago in com. pany with three others, with the intention ct accompanying them upon a trapping e di- tion. Yesterday, in the excitement of a 3:“, I lost them altogether, and have not seen a sign of them since." “ Yer a green one. no mistake, in these parts." “ I have been here bq'ore, and am not an inex~ perienced hunter, a though I am young. I have been in several brushes with Indians, and trust that I am not what, upon further ac. quaintance, you will term green. But, my good friend, allow me again to inquire your name?" “ I’m known in these parts by the name m Vie Vannoven.” “ I have heard you spoken of as a great hunter and trapper that—" “Thar, that‘ll do. Just hold on with that stud." “Why, Mr. —" “ Hold on agin," exclaimed the hunter, with an angry gesture. “I don't own that last handle. Jus please to drop it altogether when I’m spoken to, and never mind aboutstufin me with that other stufil It goes agin my stummick altogether.” “Well, Vic, then, I have heard of you be- fore, and assure on that I am gladto meet you. I don't fee entirely safe in this section with no companion but my horse. I supposl that you are alone?" “I hain’t got no cha s hangin' round me, but Polly, here, is we a dozen. When she barks she bites ; and I’ve got Porky'pine out here that sleeps with me every night, and II. three makes as big acompany as I wants." " Then I suppose you would rather be freed from my society ?” “’Wal, Somefield, ef yer death on redskins, and that Polly of yourn’ll drop one withoutyer touchin it, and of yer ain't afraid of itten'_yer h‘ar lifted, and don't mind sleepin out in a snow-storm, and ain't womanish, why Lyer's a feller what'll stick to you. " “Then we are friends henceforth. Now thatI have your compan , I do not feel the loss of my friends so muc although, if possi- ble, I must soon see them." “ Whar was it that you left 'em ?" _ u I have no idea ; but, judging from the (lib tancevthat Ihave travelled, I should su pose it somewhere in the neighborhood 0 forty es.” “What kind of lookin' place mought it be whar you seen 'em last ?" g “ I remember that it was at the junction of two streams, near a large grove of timber-J “Iknows the spot. an now in party em tain that yer green ,- coz why, you've been trampin' your old hoes to death to find ‘em, and they hain’t been more'n a dozen miles ed neither." ' _ “Why, how can that be, when I have trav- elled a much greater distance 7" “ Ooz you've been trampin' all ’rmmd it with- out comin' to the pint, and of yer’d had yet eyes open you’d have seen it too." " Can we reach them to night, then ?" “ We’ll see ; but don’t let us stand here talk- in’ when yer hose is wanderin’ ofl‘.” . Summerfleld turned and saw that his animal had strayed quite a distance down the stream. tempted by the luxuriant grass that lined it! edges. He gave him but a word, when he re- turned and remained but a short distancbp while he himself rejoined the hunter, and ‘0' - , gether they entered the grove. After Wed’ ing a short distance, they came upon 8 1103‘” of Vannoven, which was contean Pluck“? the grass with which the grove was carpeted “Hyer, Porkypine, is a {ener- what wants to cultivate yer acquaintance. " The horse raised his head, and seemed fl fully understand that he was addressed- , . “ Somefield, it's a gittin’ ' h onto feedm time, and I s' so you wouldnt hell“!l 1 Team to me 1; yer rags must set meanbelo you’ve been washin’ 'em with 5110!! Pm, mm the hunter, with a half-mischievous. and half- oontemptuous o with man of 1:1; I«ivzvuntenanco "-Thatwasaoolishpieoo W ,”W_. ‘ .61 5-” ‘45 < .. The Fighting Trapper. |ho women which he had manifested about the water ; "but," added he, “I was perfectly insane with the thirst that was burning me up. Heavens! I never wish such an experience " Waghl you’ll be lucky ef you don't. Why, you, I've seen the time when Ihad to chaw all the bullets Ihad to save my carcass, after go- ln' fur days without seein’ a drop. There are some spots on this perarie whar, at times, you've got to make a long tramp afore you git eight of it. Howsumever, I never manage to lose my reckonin’ now-a-days, and either Pork- ypine or me knows whar to find it. " The shades of night were now rapidly set- ting over the prairie, and the grove had already become dark and gloomy. Vannoven com- menced making preparations for a fire, while Summerfield returned to picket his horse for the night. This done, he again returned to his newly-made friend. He had a bright fire burning and crackling, and yet so concealed and screened that it could not be seen from on point in the grove, until directly upon it. A uge piece of meat was spitting and fry ing over the blaze, while the hunter was 're— clining upon the ground and leisurely watch- ing it. As Summerfield approached, he arose, and removing the meat, severed it into two equal portions, and tossing him one, remarked : “ That’s the last of one of the finest bufliers I eve“ 'irop ed." hummerheld, like a true hunter, relished the steaming meat, and devoured it without the least ceremony or further preparation. This hearty meal was partaken in silence. The hunter arose, and scattering the brands, so a; to extinguish the fire, again seated him- self upon the ground. “ Do you not fear the approach of an enemy during the night?" asked Summerfield. “Not much. I’d like to see the red what could git near me while‘ I’s 'sleep, without Porky smellin’ him ; and me and Porky has no secrets," added the hunter, with pride. ‘Do you generally wander alone over this dangerous country?" “ I don‘t know what you mean by alone ; but if you mean fellers, why I kintell you, I hain't had much company fur the last ten year.” " May I be allowed to inquire your reasons for leading such a strange life '1’" asked Sum— merfield, beginning to feel an interest in him. " It would take too long. Not now, " he re- turned, relapsing into a thoughtful silence, which Summerfield thought it best not to dis- tub. CHAPTER 11 ran axons-sworn. A mums:- night settled slowly over the prairie. The air seemed to possess an unnat- ural brilliancy and clearness, and the countless millions of stars glittered in glorious splendor. The Pleiades, Orion, and other constellations, blazed in wondrous strength and brightness, and the whole canopy of heaven had a gorge- ous magnificence that was indeed Wonderful. Nothing but the almost inaudible murmur- ing of the streamlet, as it rippled over its bed, could be heard, save now and then the dull stamp of the horses as they changed their po- sition. At intervals, a ' t gush or breath of wind moved the tree-tops, and gently swayed the branches, and then everything relapsed again into the usual deep silence. Summerfield lay on his back, gazing in rapt wonder and admiration upon the angled vault above him. He saw the conste _ trons slowly circle through the heavens, and watched their progress through the openings in the‘ tree-tops, until their swaying confused him, and he let his mind wander off upon a sort of dreamy, aimless journey, forgetting for a time his situation and new-made friend. But occasionally there were stronger and more fitful pufi‘s, repeated at shorter intervals ; and upon gazing upward through the branches, he observed that the stars were gradually be- coming obscured, while heavy clouds were rolling tumultuoust through the heavens. Al- though the heat of the day had been suffoca- ting, it was now uncomfortably chilly, and was growing more so each moment. Suddenly, several faint flashes illumined the sky, and presently the rumbling peals reverbe- ntod overhead. -“Thisis oin' to be a reg'lar mortar,” re- ‘uuter. Quietly. “That's certain. See how the branches are swaying! There it comes !" As he spoke, the sky opened like one sheet of fire, and almost simultaneously with’it came a crash of thunder that made the prairie trem- ble' for miles around. Its awful voice, slowly rolling away through the heavens, sounded like the rumbling of chariot wheels ; and when the plain was lightened up and shone out with sudden and vivid distinctness, the falling rain glittered like the spears of an innumerable ar- my. Again and again, with a palling rapidity, came the terrific bursts of under, and the rain rattled like hailstones through the branch- es overhead. Summerfield had never before witnessed such an awful storm, and for awhile was overcome by feelings of awe and sublimity. He was about to speak, when the sky flamed out again in one blaze of shattered fire, and the trapper yelled to him : “lKiver up and snooze, or you mought git wet " He wisely took the warning, and was not long in stowing himself away in his impenetra- ble blanket Thus he lay and listened to the storm, which was raging at its greatest height. Huge spouts of rain were shooting down through the trees like the rattle of musketry, while the bellowing thunder resembled the can- nonading of some mighty army. As it paused, at intervals, the roar of the brook, now a rush- ing torrent, could be distinctly heard, and the wind made mournful music through the limbs, bending with water. The fall of the rain lasted but a short time, and Summerfield uncovered his face and gazed around him. All was of an inky blackness save when the lightnin darted through the grove. Then the wet trun s glistened coldly, and the water shone with a glittering light; and when some gust of wind, stronger than usual, sway- ed the trees, they sent down for a second a perfect deluge of water. The storm was as short as it was fierce. In a half hour more not a drop of water was fall- ing, and only a faint flash of lightning could be seen at intervals. Summerfield, now that the deafening tumult around him had ceased, fell into a deep and dreamless sleep. This had lasted about an hour, when he was aroused by feeling a jerk at his blanket. He looked around, but saw nothing in the darkness. “ What’s the matter '1’” he asked, in a whisper. “-—shl keep quiet," returned the hunter, in the same tone. “ Any trouble ?" " I’m 'fraid so. Injins ai' about, purty sure." “What! in the grove here '1’" ‘ “ Yas, cuss it, yes; you ain’t scar't, are you? I thort I’d let you know my ’spishions, ’cause of I didn’t, you mought get into a muss with- out knowin’ it Thax' goes Porky, again!" As he spoke, Summerfield heard his horse give a faint whinny and a stamp that con- vinced him that the trapper’s suspicions were well grounded. “ Just keep docile new," admonished the trapper, as he stole away. He crept carefully over the moist earth, and in a few minutes reached his horse. “ What’s up, Porky?" he asked, rising and placing his head close to his ear as he spoke. The animal gave another whinny, and, dark as it was, Vannoven saw a body glide out of sightin the darkness. Quick as thought, he sprang behind a tree, and demanded, in a loud and imperative tone : “ White or red ?" In a second came the answer : “ White. If that ain’t Vic Vannoven. then skin mel", “ That you, Jim ?" queried the hunter, in turn, as the familiar voice struck his ear. “ Come out here and show your carcass." The next minute the two hunters met with genuine and unfeigned pleasure. "What the dickens yer doin’ here '1’" de- manded Vic, good-humoredly. “And what you doin’ here '1’" asked the oth- er, in turn. “Why don’t an ax me, Jim Wandsught, what I‘m allers oin’ in these parts. Yer know well 'nough. I’ve been tramping ’round, and happened to drop down hyer to-day, and seein’ as how thar’s gwine _to be a reg‘lar ring-tail- roarer of a storm, why, thinks I, ‘Ole Vic, yer 6. better stick hyer till it's over ;' and so I squatted till you come a nosiu' ’round." “ Wal,. me ’n Sam an' 'nother nigger war out when we seen the blow gettin' ready, and made tracks for this place, but war catched store we got to it. How-uneven that didn't matter, as we tom! on till we got pulx near here, when I ’oluded to take clock things afore comin’ here ; ccz, you know. that mought be reds about. I didn't know what to make of yer hoss, coz he smelt me afar. 1 did him, though I smelt sunkthi‘n' that I war pm sure war you, Vic, and it warn’t no 'fum to brag on neither, I can tell yer. I ’clud ll how thar war signs ’bout, and war just gwine back to let 'em know it, when you com. round. " “ Didn't yer have anybody with yer 'copl Sam an' tuther chap ?" “Yes; thar war a chap what called himsell Summerfield—one 0' these from the States that don’t know nothin'." " That's what I thort He come 'round here ’while ago, and bein' kindy clever, I let 'im sleep in my bed with me.” , “In your bed? Waghl waghl" ‘ “ Yas ; in my bed. Don't yer know nothin', Jim? In the woods hyer, I mean ; that's my bed. He’s green!" " Yes ; he wanted to come so bad that I couldn't help it, 'cause I's ‘fraid he mought boo-hoo himself to death of I‘lei‘t him behind. He’s a greeny ; no mistake." These compliments to Summerfield were spoken in a tone loud enough for himrto hear, and, as may be suppoeed, there was not much danger of his trying to impress his compan- ions with any exalted ideas of his own prow-' ess and knowledge of border life after that Jim and Vic conversed for a few moments more, when the former started out to bring in his companions. They were snu 1y ensconced in the thicket, and soon joined %i0 and Sum- merfield, to the seeming satisfaction of all. It was a leasant reunion after a day of exhaust- ing ri ' A fire was soon rekindled, around which gathered to dry their soaked gar. ments and to warm their chilled limbs. Let us, before proceeding farther with our story, refer more particularly to those collected there in that picturesque group—each relating his story of news and adventure. George Summerfield, of —, Missouri, has been referred to, and with a remark or two we will let him pass. He was the son of wealthy parents who died in his childhood, leaving him with no relation except a sister a few years younger than himself. Naturally of a re careless disposition, he had only entered logo to gratify a wish that his father had ex- pressed upon his deathbed. After graduation e returned home, and spent a year in doing nothin in particular but reading and hunt- ing. -T 0 next ear he s nt in travelling With his sister over e Atlantic states, and returned home again without any definite object in view. ne morning at breakfast, he told lib sister that he should take a tram amo the Indians, just for the fun of the g. ni‘hn he hurried to Independence, gave a trapper a hundred dollars to emit him to accom him, and the next y'was out on the pram half gelled to death on an old pack-horse! Ho determined to brave it out hire a hero, how- ever—and he did. He was gone about nine months, and was given a good taste of wild adventure on the northern trapping grounds. After this, he remained at home for five or six months, when he determined to make one more Journey to the plains. And for this he was wrse enough to make some reparation. He purchased his own horse, and took Seth Potter along with him. At Inde endenco he selected his own trapper-Jim andaught— a selection that he never regretted. As ht be supposed, his sister opposed his entire 0- termmation ; but he succeeded in gaining he: consent, and with a light heart he bid good-b to his native state, and turned his face tow the great rairies of the Far West. Victor annoven was both a trapper and guide, although for the last year or two he had not served in the latter ca acity, and preferred to be only the former. eat of his life had been spent upon the prairies. He said he had no brothers. sisters, or parents, or if he had them, did not know them. For a number cl years he had made most of his trapping jour- neys with no companion but his horse. or twice he and Wandaught had gone in com- pany, but he generally ‘preferred to be alone. and sometimes he won! be gone for two can at a time. He was generally reserved on db- ' ‘ tant toward strangers, and his nature was never understood until a long compani had gained his friendship. As we intend, ‘ make a companion other, we shall dicquisition at present upon Iii-many m * . 4 The Fighting Trapper. L Ind virtues, and leave them to develop them- selves as our acquaintance with him pro- grosses. . Jim Wandaug'st, a trayper, born in St. Jo- seph, Missouri, was new about thirty years of age. He was rather below the medium stat- ‘ure. with a fine, compact frame, as agile and powerful as the panther. He always wore a cap that came down to his eyebrows, and fitted so closely that, at a short distance, it might easily be supposed that he had no covering at all upon his head. His eyes were of a. light gray, and their power was so famous that many of his acquaintances termed him “Eagle Eyes.” His hair was of dark grizzled color, and so short that it was rarely seen except when his cap was removed. No beard graced his face, except a long, yellow tuft upon his chin, the rest being as smooth as an infant’s. His nose was slightly Roman, and rather ‘ small ; he had a fine set of teeth, which were Always visible, as he ever were a smile, or a half-smile rather; for he possessed the pecu- liarity that many persons have, of using but one side of their mouths when they wish'to indulge in a silent laugh. He was good-na- tured, always communicative, and rarely taking ‘ofi'enco at a slight or intended insult. He had experienced an incredible number of hair- breadth escapes and wild adventures, and his fund ol‘ anecdote was exhaustless. He was frank, open-hearted, and a man that could never be a hypocrite. He possessed a rifle of exactly his own length, from which he was never known to be separated, and whose quali- ties he could never laud too highly. There were many points of resemblance between him and Vannoven. He did not possess the great strength and majestic form of the latter, but was more fleet of foot, and his nature lay more upon the surface ; it could be seen at once. Seth Potter, as the reader has probably sur- mised, was a companion of Summer-field, whose father had adopted and reared him. He was over six feet in height, very lank and cadaver- ous, and with a form excessively crooked. His ‘ head and neck projected forward, and when he stood, as was his custom, with his arms folded behind him, his knees bent backward, so that his legs had the appearance of half-strung bows, his whole body resembling the letter S. His features were rather pleasant than other— wise, having a mild, blue eye, and an ingenu- ous, half-comical expression. His nose was very long, and his prominent cheek-bones pre- vented every one except himself from suppos- ing he had a right to lay claim to any good looks. His hair was long and yellow, his limbs long and bony, and his whole appear- ance that of a wiry, nervous, and ungainly person; yet there were few men of the West who could get over so much ground in so little dine. Give him rough, uneven surface, and . there was not an Indian but what he could easily overtake—provided his wind lasted. Sam Rodzol had been Wandaught’s compan- ion for a year or two, and was as different in every respect as could possible be imagined. He was somewhat taller, had fiery red hair, whiskers of the same hue, that grew in patches on his cicatrized face; an eye that glittered like a coiled black snake underneath his shag- gy eyebrows. He was taciturn and sullen, often tofusin to answer a direct question. The sight 0 one eye had been destroyed, and, be- ing of a milk-white color, and always half open, it rendered his appearance more repul- sive than it would have otherwise been. He had a habit of leering with his one eye, and of always contracting his brows, that gave one the idea that he possessed a hidden, deceitful nature. ‘Whatever might be his character, it was plain that it possessed not half the good qualities of either Vannoven or Wandaught. —— CHAPTEBIIL A BAD onuuornn As the bright rays of the approaching sun forced the foliage of the - grove, the trappers were estir and making preparations for the journey that was before them. Vannovon had gated around the trees in order to see whether . ere were any signs of savages ; and, finding nothing to arouse his suspicions, had returned and reported the state of afi‘airs to the rest. One of the’number had kindled a fire, and u, o huge piece of bufl‘alo was soon roasted. In a fowmmutel this was devoured. endthe huntr ers, placing their different loads upon these animals, started forth. The storm of the preceding night had wrought a wonderful change in the face of na- ture upon the prairies. Where, the day be- fore, nothing but a few black blades were seen, was now visible the velvety prairie grass, and in some places the wild flowers had loaded the air with perfume. It was an immense field of verdure. As the destination of the five hunters was the same, it was agreed by all to keep company for a few days at least. The eccentric Vanno- ven had made up his mind to trap alone, and he was fully determined that none should» share his company. Summer-field, with his companions, were on their way north toward the trapping grounds, and from Vannoven he learned that they would trap within forty or fifty miles of him. Yet, as we have said, he would accept of no company, and assured the rest that he should part with them in three or four days at the most. For most of the day the ride was over the peculiar rolling prairie which prevails so much in the Far West. This has an almost painful sameness and monotony for any one save those who, for years, have been accustomed to it. Seth expressed his indignation every few mo- ments, but little heed was paid to him by the rest, and the company moved patiently and quietly onward. About the middle of the afternoon, Wan- daught, who was riding considerably in ad- vance of the rest, suddenly halted and raised his hand above his head. The sign was un- derstood by the rest, and, without speaking, they reined up their animals and waited for further communication. In a moment he low- ered his hand and started forward, the rest do- ing the same. "All, however, new proceeded more slowly and with greater caution than be- fore. He had gone about a mile or so farther, when he again halted, raised his hand as be- fore, and waited for the others to come up. " What’s the word ?" asked Vannoven. “ Sign," returned Wandaught. “What?” b “Kioways, and a ig p ." “Which way!" arty “East, and comin this way too.” “Close on us '1’" “ Not very. They've bin round all the utter- noon." “Seen us ?" “ Guess not, but we'll have to show our- selves purty soon. Thar’s 'bout forty or fifty on ’qm, and they're goin’ 'bout as fast as we are. ‘ “I s'pose we’ll have to get into another muss," exclaimed Seth, indignantly. “You needn’t be afeard, Crooked Pegs." sneered Redzel, “that shootin’ iron would scare all of em to death, providin’ yer didn’t lose it.” “I can tell you, if you were among them on would find there was no danger of my los- mg it, nor of the bullet losing the mark either,” retorted Seth, stung to the quick by the contemptuous remarks of Redzel. "Come," interposed Summer-field, “this is child’s play." “Mr. Greeney, wait till yer axed to put in your blah,” said Redzel, and then to Seth, “ How d’yer manage, gawky, to wobble bent on them pegs ?" “ Very easy, I s'pose, as you may yet man- age to see." “Come, don't give me none yer talk," ex- claimed the trappir. “ Bah! I’d ' o to know whether you mink." Further utterance was cut short by a crash- ing blow directly in the mouth of Seth. Ho staggered back a. pace or two, when as he tested the blood he clubbed his rifle, and be- fore even his assailant divined his intention, brought a murderous blow upon the head of Redzel that felled him like an ox. Summer- fleld sprang forward to interfere, as he saw the bloody track of Seth’s rifle ; but in spite of him, his assailant arose and leaped toward Seth. The blood was streamin down his face, adding a ghastly intensity to ' assion, while Seth stood quivering and perfee y white with rage. , "Let them have it on " said Wendeught, Viewing “it may" 1 lo onghtonguma “ es, ' a re 00 on scratch, why, I says, lot 'oxn doot." added Ven- WYOI. - stepping back and comp ' m "This is a. fine state of afl‘airs," exclaimed Summerfield, bitterly. “ We are even now discovered by our enemies, and these two fools must employ their time in using their strength upon each other. If I can prevent“ I shall.” He seemed as excited as the two combat ants, and approached them with a determined air. Stepping forward, he placed his foot upon the breast of Seth, who was under, and almost throttled by his adversary, and concen- trating his strength, gave a powerful jerk. The two separated, and, yielding to an im- pulse, he flung Itedzel a dozen feet from him. The latter sprang to his feet, and, like a. demon, leaped toward him. Vannoven‘ and Wan- daught, however, seized and held him. “ Come, Sam," said the latter, “ you’ve done ’bout enough. You’re makin’ a fool of your- self." “ Let me alone ; I’ll have the blood of both of ’em, I swear. They shall both die !" “ Come, come, that’s plenty, now.” But the infuriated man heeded no advice, but catching a rifle, cooking it, and raised it to his shoulder. Wandaught just knocked the barrel upward as it was discharged, and the bullet passed so close to Summerfield’s head that he involuntarily started. He said noth- ing, but caught Seth, who was again start- ing for him. Redzel, seeing that he was prevented from doing harm, gave vent to an oath, and sprang upon his horse. “Remember, ou’ll hear of me aginl” said he to Summerfie d and Seth, as he struck hul horse into a gallop across the plain; “ Yes, and I reckon you’ll hear of me about that time 1" returned Seth. The four stood and watched him as he con-- tinued galloping away. Once or twice he turned his head and made a. threatening geo- ture, but said nothing. His body continued rising and falling and growing less, until i! was but antrembling atom in the distance, and finally it faded from view altogether. “There goes a dangerous enemy!” said Summerfield, as he turned and mounted hi! animal. “ That’s so," said Wandaught. “ Sam'll D- member you as long as he lives.” “ Yes, and I’ll remember him,” replied Seth. furiously. “I’m sorry it’s happened," said Vic ; "but Sam has no one to blame but himself for it." “ The precious fool ought to have been shot long ago," added Summerfield. "If he ever has a chance to revenge himself upon us, he will most certainly do it. I expected, when I came across him at Independence, that we should have trouble'with him. I wonder how Jim ever got along with him so lon ." afl‘xI allers had to yumor him, and bear a good De " ‘ “Wal, we're likely to have trouble from oth- er ones," added Vannoven, with a significant emphasis, looking at the same time in the div rection in which the signs of danger had been seen. .‘ It was now growing late in the afternoon. and after a few minutes’ consultation. it we: decided to move forward a mile or two, where Wandaught said was a small stream of water. It was necessary to proceed with the utmost caution, as it was more than probable that they had already been seen by the Indians, and the peril was indeed imminent. _ The quarrel of Seth and Rcdzel had its ef- fect upon Summerfield ; yet Jim and We seemed to have entirely forgotten that such a thing had occurred. They rode together, and now and then exchanged a word in an undertone, and were wholly occupied with the safety of the company. The company reached the. stream spoken of; and commenced making preparations for ing the night. The spot possessed little ad- vantage, though a great _many disadvanta- ges. It was in a depresswn in the plain. which formed a sort of broastwork around them ; and yet there was not the smallest tree to afford them e chance to conceal themselves. The open prairie bounded them on all sides. and in case they were attacked by the we! party, it can be seen that their chance was poor indeed. Justasthey halted, thesunsunk belowthe / horizon, and darkness commenced settling over the earth. The four animals of the trap- erswero pioketed efew yards . the bedo! minute 'enoticeo! ear:th olefoohontbatfilieofionwhihflmfi ‘3’ 1% _/s... The Fighting Trapper. 5 Jazz: , sermlned that Jim and Vic should act sentinel through the night. In answer to Summen field’s inquiries, Vic informed him that the Kioways were not far distant, and that in all probability they would be attacked before the morning dawned. There was no danger to be apprehended be- fore late in the night, and Jim kindled a fire without hesitation for the purpose of cooking their supper. This done, they partook of it leisurely, and extinguished it, and then began 14) make preparations in earnest. Vic passed s short distance down stream, while Jim went out on the prairie and reclined upon the ound; and, at Summerfield’s earnest request, 9 was allowed to go a short distance in the opposite direction. Thus Seth lay down se- curely guarded upon all sides. CHAPTER IV. an: user “or. non mu. 1'! must have been considerably past mid— night before the slightest sign of danger was heard. Summerfield had fallen into a sort of half-asleep and half-awake state, when the nerves are painfully sensitive, when he heard a peculiar whistle from Vannoven. It was slight, yet full of warning. He was about to start to waken Seth, when Wandaught touched him. “——sh l" he whispered. ‘{ I've woke Seth. Thar’ll be sumthin’ dun shortly." “Indians?” “Yaas ; they've been creepin' around for the last two hours. Thar ar about twenty or thirty only, and they tried to come down stream first; but they found they couldn’t get past file animals, and they’re comin’ up from be- ow." "Well, what is going to be done ?" ' " Vic is down thar, and ’11 let us know how matters ar goiu’ ’long. We ain’t sartin of thar number, but they can’t be over twenty-five. If they’re less, I ca’culate there’ll be sum fun here, for we ain’t gwine to show sich a num- Der our heels." " Suppose there are more ?" “ We must mount and make tracks. We’ll move out to where Seth is, and wait for signals from Vic. If he says that that are too many, we'll get on the bosses and wait for him ; but if he wants to show fight we’ll wait for sarcom- fiances to develop themselves. Move still.” 80 saying, Wandaught commenced walking in a very prone position, while Summerfield followed with the silence of death. In a few seconds they reached Seth, when there came s suppressed whistle from Vic. “ They’re close on to us, " whispered Jim. In a second or two the same signal was re- peated twice in succession. “ He’s goin’ to show fightl ready.” As he uttered these words, the rifle of Van- noven cracked, and they heard him yell : “Give ’m blazes—the sneakin’ devils,” and the shouts and howls of the savages mingled with those of the hunter. At the same instant Wandaught leaped forward, followed by Seth and Summerfield, who in a few moments were in about as hot water a.) any one could wish. It was so dark that the Indians could only be seen when directly upon them ; then they ap- peared like shadowy demons darting to and o in agony. There was constantly the reports of rifles, and sometimes by the lurid flashes the hideously-distorted features of the com- batants could be seen; then again all would be struggling furiously in the impenetrable night. Summerfleld, when he rushed blindly into the fight, came so violently in collision with a gigantic Indian that the rebound threw him backward ,upon the ground, and before he could use his swarthy enemy was upon him. There is no 5011“ Of what his fate would have been had not Seth come to his aid at the crit- icalnoment. Clubbing his rifle, he brought so terrible a blow upon thesavage’s head that m. skull Was literally shattered to pieces. The Indian rolled to the ground without a struggle. Summerfield sprang to his feet and mingled in the fierce afl’ray. The contest was as short as it was terrible. The assailants had not counted upon such are- seption, and could not stand before the fury of the hoppers. They had expected to find them d Iqu' guard, and hoped to scaly them with- See that you're out any serious trouble ; but they found their fatal mistake when half their number were slain, and, setting up a mingled howl of rage and disappointment, broke and fled in wild confusion. “ What’s the Engins? Whar's the Engins ?" demanded Seth, darting about fairly wild with excitement. “ Most of 'em gone to — , ’ (naming a terrible place) answered Vic. “ Wagh! waghl that's what this chap calls fun," laughed Wandaught. “ Blast it! it’s through too soon. Why, it’s done before it commences,” said Seth, panting with a perfect fever. “You needn't be disapinted, for you’ll see nough of this ’fore you see the States agin, 1 can tell yer. ” “ Anybody hurt '1’" “ I never gits hurt in such a scrimmage as this,” returned Vic. “Nor me neither. How is it with you, Somcfield ?” “ I have hardly a scratch worth mentioning. I have had some rather rough usage, but I be- lieve am more fortunate than any of you in escaping.” “ We’ve all got some scratches, but nothin' worth speakin’ on, less it's Seth here.” “ Oh, I ain’t hurt much, though I felt more'n one knife.” “Well, what shall be done ?” asked Sum- merfield. “ Shall we build a fire?" “ We can’t build a fire, that‘s sartin, and I opine that we hadn’t better wait till mornin’. Them wasn’t all the redskins that or about these parts. They thought as how these fellers here would be 'nough ; but I guess they've found thar mistake, and now they’ll come down in a perfect swarm, and I reckon we’ll find rather hot quarters here. My idee is to mount bosses while night is hyer, and leave for other parts." “ That’s the talk,” added Vannoven. “ You fellers just go bring the animals round. while me and Jim lifts hair.” As Summerfield had no desire to assist in the disgusting operation, he willingly went for the horses. He feared that they had left dur- ing the confusion, but they were all used to such scenes, and had not moved. Taking Vonne- ven’s animal, the others followed until he came to where the two hunters were busy at their revolting work. They were joking roughly as the stooped, and, seizing the prostrate forms y the tuft upon the head, ran the keen point around it, and jerked it rudely ofl’. “ Your horses are ready. " “Yes, I see. Ain’t that beautiful '1’" asked Wandaught, holding up several scalps. Sum- merfield made no reply ; for, although he felt a sickening sensation at the sight of the scalps, he thought it best not to express his opinion ; but he could not help recoiling when, on ac- count of the darkness, they were held so close to his face as to nearly touch it. “ Oh, you needn’t be squeamish,” added Jim. “ You've got to git used to sich things. I should think you’d travelled enough in these parts to know the way to handle wild beasts." “Now, Vic, you lead the way," said Wan- daught, as they all mounted. Without re lying, the hunter moved forward, and the rest allowed. They had gone a mile or so, when the faint streaks of gray in the east showed that the day was close at hand; and, for this reason, it was necessary that haste should be made, as in all probability the re- maining savages were in the neighborhood. In the course of an hour or so, the sun appeared in the horizon, and the prairie was lighted up by the broad blaze of light. Summerfield glanced anxiously around, but saw no savages, and congratulated himself upon his fortunate escape. His hopes, however, were doomed to disappointment. Before he had time to speak, he was electrified by hearing Wandaught ex- claim : “Blow me to cinders, ef yonder ain’t the whole lot!” ‘ Turning their eyes toward the south, they saw as many as a hundred mounted Indians rapidly galloping toward them. They were coming without any regard to order, and their number appeared much greater—so great that the four hunters concluded at once that their only hope of safety lay in their horses, and 'that, could they not distance their pursuers, there was little chance of ultimate esca e." ‘, That's a long run for us I” said Wan ught, “ Shall we separate, or keep together !" Thesavages were coming from the southeast. 3 and the trap are changed their direction so as to move in fine same—toward the northwest; Vannoven took the lead, and his horse spran away, seemingly conscious of the threatens danger. It was now to both the pursuers end the pursued t at victory must rest with the horse which showed the best s eod and endu- rance. Vannoven‘s animal ha been in such races before, and was never overtaken by an- other, and he himself was certain of finally distancing his enemies. Wandaught had twice come up to a foe with his, and had never been deceived with him. Seth's animal was similar to Summerfield's, and they both had some fears of their holding out in a very long run. Summcrfield knew that, for a short time, he could leave anibehind him, but he had good reason to fear the ottom of the Indian animals. Vannoven and Wandau ht's steeds started off on asteadygallop—suc as they were on- pable of continuing for many hours, while Summerflcld and Seth judged it prudent to save the strength of theirs, and consequently they gradually fell some distance behind the former. This had been continued but a short time when they saw that their speed must be increased, for the Indians were perceptibly gaining. Loosing the reins, they shortly came up beside the two old hunters, who seemed to feel no concern at all about the state of things. Nothing was said for some time, when Wan- ‘ dau ht remarked: . “ hey‘re gainin', Heigh !" The latter exclamation was to his horse, which instantly thrust its head forward, and increased its awkward but rapid gait. Van- noven’s imitated him without any command. and the other two did the same. The race now began to assume a serious char- acter to all parties. Far behind could be seen the picturesque and fantastic figures of the In- dinns, slowly but steadily and surely gaining upon the trappers. Vannoven's animal was lumbering along on a sort of half trot and canter, With his nose pointing directly ahead , and his thin tail projecting in such a manner that it was nearly a straight line ffom it to bk ears. Vic himself sat composedly inhis seat. with his eye fixed vacantly u on the ground a, few yards ahead, his 1efthan loosely holding the rein, while his right rested leisurely u on his side. He seemed as though he was if asleep, while his horse was rtmning at his own pleasure. A foot or two behindhim was Wan- daught, whose appearance was nearly the same. He seemed, however, more conscious of the situation, and now and then cast hur- ried glances behind. His horse travelled the same as Vannoven's, and kept about the some distance from him. Summerfield felt the most anxiety of an ; not that he was possessed of less courage, ut because he had good reason. He well knew that his animal was not one that could hear such travelling for a long time. Sooner or later he must break, and his heart throbbed painfully as he even now saw unmis- takable signs of woarincss. He, however, re- mained calm, devoting his whole attention to the management of his noble boast. Now and thsn he found it necessary to draw the rein, as he plunged too impetuously forward. He, however, maintained his position between Wandaught and Vannoven, neither gaining nor losing ground. Seth said nothing to any one excepting his own horse, which he was constantly admonishing to travclalittle faster, to kee steady, and not let himself be ever- taken y the me iless savages. He was sev- eral feet at the right of Vannoven, and also held his own ground well. In fact, when mat. ters had thus come to the pinch, his horse be- gan to show that he really possessed ualitios equal if not superior to the rest. T us the four moved regularly and swiftly forward. Steadin the distance lessened between the gursuers and pursued. The savages felt confl'p ent of success, and now and then gave vens to fierce, exultant yells. All at once Wen. daught gazed behind him and exclaimed : “ Thar it comes! look out !" , At the same instant several red tongues 00 fire shot from the foremost Indians, and their rifles burst upon the air. The distance, how- ever, was too great, and their ballsflew wide of the mark. “Now,” said Vannoven, "s‘posen we try our hand, Jim 1’" ' “ Hyergoes," he answered. The two suddenly wheeled their horses half round, and, raising their guns, took squish aim. and fired. \ I 6 The Fighting Trapper. n; =:=== "Whoop!" yelled Vic and Jim in concert, as they saw plainly that their shots had taken fatal effect; for, strange as it may seem, two savages, mortally wounded, reeled and pitched from their horses at the instant the pieces were discharged. The infuriated Indians, giving Vent to their demoniac howls, fired again and dashed forward. The two trappers deliberately loaded, and again wheeled and discharged their pieces, and with the same deadly efl‘ect. They were used to such business and under- dood it too well ever to waste a bullet. The redskins, without returning the fire, pressed forward more determinedly than before, bent upon overtaking the whites at all events.' “Heigh l” exclaimed Jim, “ we've got tolet our hosses do their best!" As he spoke, his horse and Vannoven’s simultaneously leaped forward, increasing their gait ve greatly indeed. Seth’s did the same, while t e speed of Summerfield‘s remained unchanged. The latter saw this, and, hesita- Imgamoment, suddenly turned to the left, and urged his horse into a full run. “ Good-by all!" he said, cheerfully. "Look out for yourselves, I’m in a tight place, and can’t kee with you 1" He smiled pleasantly as they looked won- deringlyoat him, and warned back Seth, who turned follow. The three saw that his move- ment was the wisest course, and they lost no time in idle Words, but kept upon their own way. “Now, Ned," said Summerfield, “do your bestfor awhile. Our safety depends upon you ; and if you only show the rascally savages your true mettle, we’ll give them the slip yet. What do on say, Ned?" ‘ ed said “I will," as plainly as an animal devoid of reason can, and so increased his speed that his rider saw with a thrill of he s that he was distancing the savages. When e changed his direction he had faint hopes that the Indians would not follow him. He was, however, sadly mistaken. As he gazed back he could see at least a dozen in full chase. Mile after mile flow under the feet of the pursuer and pursued. For a half hour, Sum- merfield distanCed his foes; then for a time the space separating him from them remained unchanged, but now he saw too plainly that his animal was iving out! The savages were gaining rapi y and surely. Nobly and pain- fully, however, did his animal struggle for his master. “0 God!" exclaimed Summerfield, “am I destined to die upon this friendless prairie? Is there no avenue of escape! Save, Lord, or I perish l" Several times he thought of surrendering without further efl‘ort; but he too well know the consequences of such a course, and still clung tenaciously to the faint hope that yet re- mained. Suddenly he saw that he was saved? Directa ly ahead of him, he detected the white tops of a number of emigrant wagons. It was the Oregon trail they were pursuing across the con- tinent, and he well knew that strong and friendly arms were there. Although far ahead, he dcspaired not of reaching them, but urged his horse again forward. Soon he could see the dark forms of the animals and men of thé ‘ and he raised a shout—a shout that reached both friends and foes. The latter re- turned it, and fired their guns at him; and seeing that their rey had passed safely beyond their reach, they halted, paused a moment, and gslloped away. _. CHAPTER V. rnr: EMXOBANTB. Tm}: are times when it seems that Provi- dence interposes directly in our behalf. We are sometimes almost tempted to believe that the days of miracles have not yet gone from earth, and are assured that hardly aperson lives who cannot point to some day when the hand of his Creator was made visible—when he felt that something more than mere circumstances governed his destiny. When a man is brought so near death as to ' of life, and is then saved, he is certainly ‘in the best frame of mind to believe thus ; and . If ever a fervent prayer of thanks ascended to this savin Power, It did from George Sum- merfleld’s cart as he rode forward toward the emigrant train. He could not but believe his m was miraculous. His friends roved to be a company on their way to the ' ds of Ore on. As may be sup- posed, they evinced no 'ttle surprise at our hero’s appearance among them, and over- whelmed him with questions and congratula- tions, all of which he pleasantly replied to, as his almost exhausted horse slowly made his way toward the centre of their train. They numbered about a hundred, all told, and were well provided for the sufferings and dangers before them. “ Rather a narrow escape," suggested one of their number, looking up in Summerfield’s face with a quiet smile. “ Yes,” returned he, “ rather narrower than I care about experiencing again.” “How far have you been coming at this rate!" “ I can hardly tell. I suppose over a dozen miles. Had you been a mile or two farther, I should never have reached you." “ What isthe prospect of their gathering for an attack on us, now that they have discovered our train ?" “ Very certain," answered Summerfield. "There are over one hundred Kioways in the baud, out on the war-path, and you may ex- pect them down upon you this very night.” This alarming piece of intelligence was soon communicated through the company, but they Ill proved themselves men and women. There was a knitting of brows and compression of tips that showed the terrible determination upon the part of the men; and though there was more thanone blanched cheek and quiver- ing heart among the women, yet nothing of fear was said, and when Summerfleld cheer- ingly remarked that whatever afl‘ray there might be, it would be a short and decided re- ulse of the Indians, there seemed something 'ke cheerfulness to again pervade the com- pany. Our hero felt nearly furnished, and yielded to their urgent solicitations to eat. The company having concluded to halt for the night, he dis- mounted, and seating himself upon the ground, waited for his food. He was wearywith his long race, and the repose of security was not un- welcome to his spirits. He was at length aroused from his half sleep by a sweet voice bending over him. “ Your food, sir!" The young man sprang to his feet, as if the word “ Indian" had been whispered in his ear. There stood before him a very beautiful girl of eighteen, bearing in her hands a platter, on which steamed a savory repast. Instantly the blood shot to his heart like a thunderbolt; then it rebounded and spread over his face like a sunset glow. He was confused, and trem- blineg took the proffered dish. His eyes met those of his fair purveyor, to find them strug- gling like his own, to find some other object upon which to rest, yet, like the charmed bird, unable to look away. Italics a moment of mutual surprise and emb sssment ' but why so, did neither know. “ Can I do anything more for you ?" she at length asked, hesitatingly. “ Oh-ah—yes—as I was going to observe. I think so, too," he replied, not knowing to what words he was giving utterance. He saw a quiet blush and’smile upon the face before him, that disclosed the beautiful teeth she possessed, and convinced him that he was making a fool of himself. “ If you wish anything, sir, just speak to this gentleman. " “ Excuse me!" he added, blushing and stam- mering like a boy. “ I misunderstood you. I believe you spoke of the weather. Rather pleasant, I think. Don‘t know but what we shall have a storm, however. " "I observed that if you wished anything, you had only to speak to the gentleman at and, " she answered, with a halfdcoquettish expression. “Thank you, thank you, I will. My mind was so busy that I did not head your remark. Excuse me, will you ?" “0h, certainly, sir. I supposed you were deeply meditating upon something,” she re- turned, turning and walking away. “ Hal ha! ha!" laughed the friend referred to, who had been curiously gazing at this in- terview, “ I do behave now that you were struck. But you ain’t the first one, old boy; and I spose it won't do you no good, for she’s at enough fellers' hangin' on her hps. But lame me," he added, sobering down, “I be- lieve you're good enough lookin' to out many chap you're a mind to. Summerfleld, as he saw that ho had be. observed, blushed deeply, and at the last [0‘ mark he felt a throb of pain. He hoped that the man would go away ; but, on the contrary, he walked closer, and added: “Don’t blame you much, for she is a fine gal, no mistake.” “ Yes—don’t you think we're going to have a storm?" “ Ha! ha! ha! why, you're green.” “ I confess," returned Summerfleld, recons- ing himself, “that I was struck with her up pearance, and was foolish enough, I suppose, to show it. " (However, this latter fact was {A from not pleasing him.) “Wall, as I said, I don't blame you much. for there are a great many fellers who've get themselves in the same fix." “May I inquire her name i" “I spose so. ” “ Well, what is it, then ?" “ Miss Vennond." “ What is her given name i" “ I spose that was given to her.” “ No ; I mean her other name.” “ She hasn't got it et ; though I shouldn't wonder if it should be Summerfield one of these days." “ Fudge i don't you understand me ?" “ Yas, me and Viola both understand yer feelin‘s, and I must say that I am sorry for you," returned the imperturbable fellow with a great ' “ Any more questions ?” he asked, deliberately seating himself by Summer- field's' side, and giving him a inch upon his arm. Summerfield thought it est to preserve his good humor, .and so he asked : “ Where are her parents ?" " Her mother is dead, and her father emi- grated to Oregon some years ago, and she is on her way to 'ine him. S’pose you wouldn’t mind seeing er agin ?" “Well, yes; I should be glad to," replied Summerfield, with a poor attempt to conceal his anxiety. “ Wal, come along, and I'll give you an in- troduc." , Thus speaking, he arose and walked toward the main body, followed by our hero. A few steps brought them to where the females wens some seated and some occupied. All except Miss Vennond arose, and busied themselves with something. She was about to follow their example when Summerfield's companion spoke. “Hold on a minute, Viley ; here's a fellas what wants to get acquainted Mr. Summer- field, this gal is Miss Vennond. Now, go to work," he added, turning and walking rapidly away. Summerfield bowed .‘ow, and blushed deep- ly. There was a slight flush upon the face of Miss Vennond, as she spoke: “ Pray take a seat, that is, such an humble one as we can offer.” Summerfield looked up, expecting his com- panion to make some further observation ; but as their eyes met,.each changed their direc- tion, and they were silent. He nervously rumbled his cap, but could think of nothing that would be appropriate. To his relief, she asked : ' “ Have you travelled much in this cozmtry '1’” “ Well, considerable," he replied, changing osition as though he experienced infinite re- lief thereby. “ I passed over this country some years ago with a company of trappers, and am now going over the ground again." Here came another vexatious pause. “I have heard," commenced Viola, “ that an attack from the Indians is apprehended, and believe that vou brought the informa. tion." “Yes ; I was certainly sorry enough to in. part such intelligence. ‘Forewamed, for. armed,’ you know." “ Certainly. And I heard, too, that you narrowly escaped capture. Do tell me all about it." I 'Summerfield, now relieved of all restraint. gave a modest recitation of his adventure. certainly thrilled him as he noticed the interest manifested by his fair listener, and perhaps he dwelt rather longer than was necessary upo- thsfi niamtion. When he had concluded. she a e : “ And you do not know what became 0‘ ’0‘ com anions?” “ 0; but I do not fear for them. They were all well mounted, and wit-boat do“). affected their aca e.” "Oh! this wean must hetesriblo. In ‘ ‘ The Fighting Trapper. 7 7:: i have prayed that we might be saved from an encounter! YetI feel, and know, that awful scenes will be enacted before another day dawns upon us. " “I trust that we shall not have much trou- ole,” returned Summerfield, hopefully. “I am confident that your force is able to repel them, and think it will be done in a short time." At this juncture, one of the females ap- proached, and, a ologizing to Summer-field, whispered a word in his listener's ear, and then mixed away. Immediately Viola arose, and m : “You will have to excuse me, Mr. Summer- ‘field. My presence is demanded, and I cannot refuse." “Certainly. You must pardon me for de- taining you thus long. But the minutes have seemed as seconds, and I little dreamt that it was thus late." “No apology is necessary, for I labored under the same mistake. Pleasure made me forget time." Summerfield arose, and added: “As the evening is so close at hand, I sup- pose that we shall not see each other till mom- “ —If then," said she, gazing into his face. “ Oh ! I see I am more hopeful than you are. fit any rate, I will only bid you a short good- y. ll She extended her hand, and as he took it he felt that it was in a perfect quiver. “ Good-by, then Miss——-" ” Viola, I think, is better." “ Well, good-by, Viola, and God be with you." He felt his pressure returned, and heard l. 3r low reply. Ah ! that pressure sealed the business with both. As for Viola, she wondered at her forwardness, and yet did not to at it, and Summerfield confesscd to him- sel'frthat his heart was lost—lost beyond re- covery. CHAPTER VI. use Nronr ATTACK. Ar last the darkness settled over the prairie, and the emigrants commenced their prepara- tions for the attack that each knew would be made ere another sun should dawn upon them. The wagons were arranged in the form of a circle around another which held the females, and within this circle .the animals were placed, to prevent a stampede during the confusion. There were some thirty or forty men, most of whom were connected by ties of blood, and most of whom had son. ethng more than their own lives at stake. They had wives and chil- dren whose fate dependei upon the issue of the coming contest, and th are was a resolution shown by its own fearful calmness, by the com- ressed brows and set teeth, by the forms gli- Sing silently back and forth, that they would either die or conquer. As soon as it was fairly dark the sentinels took their statiom. These numbered all the men, who placed themselves around the out- side circle, where they stood with fingers on the trigger, waiting and expecting the slight- est sound or movement to be a signal from Iheir deadliest foes. Tao night was intensely dark, so that an enemy might approach within a few feet without being discovered by the eye of the keenest hunter. Smnmerfield took the point from which he judged the onslaught would most probably be made, and brought the most subtle powers of his being into pla , in surmising the course that would most pro - ably be pursued. He formed his conclusions, which in the end proved correct. Several times he was upon the point of dart- ing to the wagon containing the females, for the purpose of reassuring them, but prudence restrained him, and he remained at his post. 116‘ did not know but that the Indians were waiting for some such negligence upon the Kart of the Sentinels to commence the contest. ‘hey had done such things more than once be- fore. Summerfield’s nearest friend was a few yards off, and of course invisible in the darkness. Several times they exchanged a word or two, but it was agreed, after a while, to remain si- lent, as their situations might be betrayed to the savages by the slightest inadvertency on their part. In about an hour the darkness seemed to les- un, so that ohiecte could be dietinguished a few feet distant. Summer-field had remained listening intently during this time, but hearin no sound of danger, he as about to risk a wor with his friend, when he fancied he heard a noise as if of some one gliding upon the ground. He peered forward, and was certain that he saw a human form flat upon the earth. He waited a moment, and then saw it hitch forward, toward the next wagon. Hardly knowing what to make of this he stepped forward toward it, when it suddenly leaped to its feet and sprang away. He would have fired had he been certain that it was a savage, but he feared that it was one of the emigrants, who had adopted this ruse to see whether a proper watch was kept. How- ever, as it was, he concluded to give the signal of danger, and accordingly, placing his hand to his mouth he gave two short, trembling sounds, loud enough to be heard by all, and his surprise was great upon hearing it return- ed by several, thus showing that he was not the only one who had detected danger. He determined to speak to his neighbor. “ Say, friend, have you heard—" The rest of the sentence was drowned in a thousand terrific yells and shrieks, that sent the blood shivering back to his heart! Then came the deafening crash of fire-arms, the whizzing of bullets. and shouts as though a legion of demons were struggling for life. He saw shadowy forms springing and leaping around him, and in a second he was in the midst of the fiercest fight that he eVer Witness- ed. Some half a hundred Indians had made a rush, expecting to carry everything before them, but were received at the very muzzle of the rifle. The savages were determined to break through the circle and drive off the horses, and slau hter the women and children, and the whites inwardly swore that not one should accomplish this unless it was over their dead bodies. At the first second the gims were discharged, and drawing their knives, the two parties fought like tigers. Summer- field felt fired by the contest, and in a wild mustacy of excitement he leaped forward, and in an instant was grappled in with a powerful, swarthy savage. Together they rolled to the earth, the savage desperately endeavoring to wrench the rifle from Summerfield, who, strangely enough, had not yet discharged it. Numbers rushed over the prostrate, writh— ing bodies, but noticed them not. Before they were aware of it, they had risen to their feet, and still continued twisting and striving for the rifle. One hand of the savage was closed around the barrel at about half the dis- tance from the muzzle to the breach, and the other was upon. the stock, while Summcrfield‘s right was upon the lock and his left upon the end of the barrel. Quick as lightning he thrust his left hand forward, forcing the muzzle in the face of the savage, and raising the ham- mer. the rifle discharged its contents through the head of the savage! At this very instant the Indians made a break and rushed into the circle, and now in- deed commenced the struggle“of life and death! The whites well knew their situation, and as fiercely and madly rushed they among them ; thus in a moment they were driven tumultu- ously back with half thoir number either dead or in their death agonms upon the ground. But this was not accomplished until the second wagon had been reached and its inmates scat- tered! Thinking that all hoye was gone, many of the women and children rushed out, and in the confusion several were slain and captured, and among the latter was Viola Ven- nondl Summer-field had an instinctive know- ledge or presentiment that she was in danger, and sprang toward the wagon. Just as he reached it, he heard his name called in fren- zied accents, and turned to rush in the direc- tion from which it came, when he felt that he was shot, and, as his brain reeled, he fell to the earth. When he recovered, the noise of the battle had entirely ceased, and in its place he heard the means and strug les of the dying around him. As he arose to 's feet, he found that he had been severely wounded in the side, but in the state of his feelings he felt but little pain. Several fires had been kindled; the wounded were placed beside them and guarded and watched by their mourning friends. Summer- field passed hurriedly around the circle, and in answer to his anxious inquiries was told that Viola, with several others, had been carried away by the Indians. It is true that this was what he had expected, yet he felt nearly over- come by the intelligence. He examined his own wound, and foundthet it was necessary to attend to it immodiately. The others were all occupied, and, without seeking assistance, he bandaged it as well on possible under the circumstances, and then passed among the others to see what assistance 9 could render. At last the morning broke and showedtho full horrors of the night’s events, yet Summers field was lad to find it was not so bad as ho had feare It was found that but five of the emigrants had died, while nearly allof the rest were wounded, yet none mortally. Two females, besides Viola, had been carried away. Nearly twenty savages lay stark dead around. showing how dreadful and fearful the contest had been. A few of the animals had been killed, yet not enough to seriously disable the company. A large grave was dug, into which the five bodies were placed and coveredu when preparations were made to resume tbs; mournful march. The bodies of the Indians were left lying above ground, where, in the clear air, they might preserve their form and every feature for many a long month, and about noon the trail set out upon their gloomy march. Summerfield debated long whether to ee- company them or not, but at last decidedto leave them. The distance to Oregon was great, and there was, in fact, nothing to draw him thither, while he experienced a desire to not leave the neighborhood in which he an posed Viola to be. He believed that the tri which had captured her was at no great dis- tance, and that it was in his power to rescue her. Accordingly he bade his friends adieu, and changed his direction more to the north, hoping to intercept or come upon Vannoveu and the rest. A lover—especially a young one—rarelypoe- sesses more reason and foresight than he should, and it was not at all strange that Sumo merfield should indulge in some wild and improbable speculations, and form wilder and more improbable determinations. As soon as he was free from the caravan, he reined hie horse into a slow walk, rested his arms 11 his sides, and commenced meditating. 3 not to be denied that heurs flew past, yet found him undecided. Night drew slowl on. yet there was nothing in sight but the en so, oundloss prairie. Casting a glance around the darkening horlo zon, and seeing nothin but the monotonous roll of the plum, be h ted, dismounted, and prepared for his comfortlcss rest. First, he turned his horse loose, cautioning him to re- main within hailing distance, and then spread his blanket upon the earth. Then he looked at it a moment, and lying down upon one edge and coiling himself up, took hold of it with his hand, and rolling over several times, he was so completely wrapped up that nothhozfi but his head was visible. His wound so pain him that he was compelled to lie in a certain position to secure a comfortable slee . 'For a long time he lay, giving f scope to 1113 airy imagination, and forming new and even wilder determinations, until, feeling the drowsiness of slumber coming over him, be invoked the watchfulness of Heaven, and wn ' soon oblivious to all external things. He had slept probably an hour or so, when. from some cause unknown to himself, he awoke. _ lie supposed he must have chan all his positlon during sleep so as to pain in wound, and thus cause him to be disturbed; and, after lying quietly a few moments, he again fell asleep. A few minutes after, he again awoke in a (perfect shiver of terror, just as he had reache the culminating oint of a horrible dream. Although believing is wound was the cause of it, still he ex erienced a culiar dread, that led him to w his bl at more closely around him, and prevent himself from looking out to see whether there we. any cause for alarm. He lay quietly, endeavoring to fall esle when his heart leaped as he heard, not far the sound of footstepsl might be his horse; but he was too we ee- quamted with his step to be deceived. He was confident that human beings were around him. It was they who had awaked him. For a moment he hardly breathed, listening so. intently. Then, as a faint hope that he might not have been discovered began to ring up, heafelt some one b anket, and as it came off, e looked up M saw a number of dusky forms around hint; .- “Eh. white! dog! am!" said one. am At first he then ht it, J -\ ull rudely at hi! “ \;. \q. . 8 The Fighting Trapper. _..r his bony fingers upon his arm like rods 01 Iron, and actually lifting him to his feet. Sum- lierfield said nothing, but suffered himself to 50 led silently away. CHAPTER VII. osr'rrvrrr. Paula! Summerfield's state of mind may be imagined, as the overwhelming sense of his con ition came upon him. His dejection Ind melancholy were painful, and he had, In fact, been suddenly hurled from his nin re- gions of bliss to the chilling reality of woe— . transition from hope to despair. His captors jerked him rudely forward. giv- ing vent at intervals ,to fierce and malignant curses and threats in broken English ; and their expressions of hate and intended venge- ance were so constant, that he realized too well the fate intended for him. One of them had secured his horse, although all were mounted. He was placed upon one of the In- dian beasts, and with a wary enemy upon oitlmr side, they broke into a canter and struck toward the southwest. The savages who had thus come upon and captured Summer-field, belonged to the Pawnee tribe, and were a portion of a war party. They numbered but five, who had voluntarily sepa- rated themselves from the main body during the do , and were returning toward home, when t ey discovered a solitary horseman pro- ceeding leisurely over the prairie. At first they were disposed to shoot him down. but. as he did not appear to know that he was observed, they concluded to capture him by strutagem, if ossible. Accordingly, they kept him in lig t until night, when they set rapidly for- ward, and late in the night, came directly upon him, sleeping upon the earth. One or two proposed to tomahawk and scalp him as he lay asleep; but, after a short consultation, it was determined to capture and reserve him for the torture. This was successfully accomplished, Ind they set out to reach their tribe. The captors journeyed forward, after a time, without exchanging words, save now and then to utter some warning threat to Summerfield, when they judged that there was danger of his not fully realizing the pleasures that were in Itore for him; yet their glances seemed to grow more baleful and demoniac at every stop, and ,the captive concluded that, if there were ever devils incarnate, they were now beside him. The continued in nearly a due northwest di- rection, sometimes, however, proceeding more to the north, until noon, when they halted for I few minutes. This was only to breathe their horses, for they partook of no food, and were Ihortl en mule again. In the afternoon they forde several streams of considerable size, and reached a. country of a _much wilder and more romantic appearance than what they had passed through heretofore. Summer-field had never been so for north, and oven in his pros- ' ent situation he could not help admiring the enchanting scenery around him. He believed that he was far beyond the trapping grounds of the whites, and where no human execpt the savage had trod, and where but few of them even wandered. At.first he had hoped that they would remain in the neighborhood where he bclicved Vic and Seth to be, but he was now Well satisfied that there was no hope for him on that ground; that what efforts might be made for his escape, must be made sole] by himself, and what success crowned them, must rest upon his own endeavors. Just as the sun was setting, they reached the Indian village. It was composed of some thirty or forty rough wigwams or lodges, ar- ranged so as to form a rough, irregular street. As soon as the savages came in sight of it, they uttered three long echoing yells, which in a moment were returned by a. hundred lusty throats within the village. They then rode forward and entered it, and were surrounded lay a multitude of women and children,jab— beling and screaming like wild beasts. Sum- merficld the dragged mercilessly, from his horse, and, 3. though they could nothpr ob. serving his condition, yet he was subjected to ‘ all manner of barbarities. The women jerked and pushed him, the children belabored him ' with sticks, and pulled his hair from his head by the roots. He was nearly stripped, and un- derwent all indignities possible. At first be . disposed to resist these liberties. but he saw that it was utterly useless, and made no effort or attempt. His captors had left him with the women and children, and gone on to the extremity of the village and joined the rest of the warriors. Snmmcrfield hoped that they would, after a while, take pity upon his condi- tion and let him remain. But he was mis- taken. The evidences which he gave of suf- fering only increased their fiendish delight, and they continued to torment him with greater de- termination. He sank to the earth, but was im- mediater overrun with children, who scream- ed with plensure. He saw that he would be killed shortly should he remain thus, and sprang to his feet. hurling his tormentors madly from him. He felt the fever increasing in his veins, and already his vision was becoming strange and dizzy. It appeared as though he were dreaming, the ground seemed rising and turning, and he reeled like a drunken man. Several times a true sense of his situation and condition flashed across him, and then all was lost in one wild, wonderful illusion. He was raving mad! The young savages paused a moment as they saw the unearthly light that gleamcd in his eye, but in an instant they sprang upon him again. As quick as lightning he leaped for- ward, bearing a half-grown boy to the earth, clutched him by the feet, and swinging him- self clezm around, dashed li's head against the earth, crushing the skull, and scattering the brains in every direction! Then, giving vent to a half shriek and yell, darted away with the swiftness of the panther. This latter movement had been seen by sev- eral warriors, and they instantly rushed after him. Summerfield's unnatural strength lasted but a few moments, and he had gone but a short distance when he stumbled, fell, and was unable to rise. In a moment his pursuers were upon him, and had raised him to his feet. Summerfield stared idiotically at them. Per- haps at that moment they understood his con- dition, and their ny hearts wore touched with pity. They g zed at him a moment, and listened to his wild, incoherent raving, and seemed to understand that his senses were gone. They consulted a second or two before returning. One proposed to brain him on the spot; but the others determined to take him back, doctor him until he had fully recovered, and then carry out their favorite idea of put- ting him to the torture. Accordingly, laying firmly hold upon him, they led him‘ slowly toward the village. The young savages came swarming toward him, and several sprang at him, determined to fully avenge the death of their companion. The men, however, kept them back, and restrained the demonstrations made bythe infuriated squaws. These latter, too, when they were made acquainted with the captive‘s condition, seemed to feel a degree of pity, and checked their cries and threats. Summcrfiold was led to the extremity of the village, to an odd, strange-looking lodge, where dwelt the “medicine woman” of the tribe. Here he was left in charge of the old woman, and most of the rest, in )bedience to her commands, left for their several homes. The medicine woman watched and attended Summerfield with the kindness and assiduity of a mother. As she placed him upon the soft bed of skins, he had a lucid moment, and re- alized his condition ; yet he judged it prudent to conceal the fact that he had regained hi? senses, and still affect delirium. The lodge consisted of but a single room— largc, square, and with one opening for ingress and egress. It was hung around with many diiferent kinds of skins, and with many Indian garments. At one side, over a small, smoul- dering fire, was suspended a common kettle, with the contents of which she busied herself as Summerfield was thus taking his scrutini- zing survey of the interior. He gazed with a strange fascination upon her repugnant fea- tures, but his mind finally became drowsy and wandering, and at last he dropped off into the realm of dreams. He slept until midnight, when, his fever in- creasing, in a torment of thirst he awoke. The medicine woman detected the movement as he raised himself upon his elbow, and shuflied quickly up to him. “Waterl water!" demanded Summcrfield. She gently forced him back upon his bed, and in answer to his wish, poured from the, kettle a steaming fluid which she placed to his lips. Ho swallowed the contents eagerly. It was bitter, and so hot that it fairly made him writhe with pain. It. however. was an ant» dyne, and in a moment so uieted his norm Slat he sunk into a peacef dreamlese slum- er. We need not record the story of his convao lcscence. His wound healed readily, and the potent herbs of the medicine woman drove the consuming fever from his system. In a few days he was able to sit and partake of nourishment, and in somewhat over a month. he had entirely regained his health. As soon as he was able, he busied himself in doing small chores for his mistress-such as carrvm, ' g, water, building her fire, and the other jobs- that he saw was needed. He often anticipated her desire, and sometimes took the vessel pleasantly from her hand and hastened away to accomplish her wish. This, of course, had. its effect. She could not help bein pleased (although she seemed to take pal-tic ar sins to conceal it) at this exhibition of good, will and obedience. This woman, as has been stated, was the medicine woman of the tribe, which position she had held for some half dozen years. Pre- vious to this, her husband had been the medi- cine man for a great number of years. The couple were never blessed with children, but were cheerfully supported and sup lied with food by the warriors of the tribe. amen any were wounded in battle, they were brought to this lodge, and remained until they either re- covered or died, and those stricken down by sickness received the same treatment that Sumw merfield did. From long association with her husband, this woman came, in time, to )sselzs as good a knowledge of medicine as did 0, and upon his demise the tribe unanimously da- clared that she should fill his place. This was not unexpected upon her part, for she knew that none were as capable as herself. She was: self-willed, and exercised considerable influ- ence over the rest. None (lurst ever thwart: her wishes. She beat the children when she chose, and railed at the warriors and squeal whenever the whim took possession of her, and really was their queen. One day, some two months after Summer: field‘s capture, a couple of warriors came to the lodge of the medicine woman, and de- manded him for the torture. The only answer she gave was a tremendous thwack over their heads with a heavy stick, and the assurance that he belonged to her, and she should keep him. This was so unexpected that they ven- tured to demur, which so enraged her that she nearly cracked the skull of one of them, and bade them never enter her lodge again. The savages, much crest— fallen, slunk away and im- parted the discouraging fact to the others that: they were cheated of their intended prey. There was considerable murmuring and rcmon-v strance, but it was useless. The wish of the medicine woman was law, and none durst. cross her path. Summerficld had been a witness of this in- terview, and had learned enough of the Indian, tongue to understand it. How it thrilled him to the very heart when he saw that the terri- ble torture had been averted! How he loved the old decrepit womanl He felt like kneel— ing at her feet and kissing her garments. But. be checked his tumultuous feelings and en- deavo."ed to exhibit no traces of the wild pleasure that filled him. From the first, it. was her intention to preserve his life and save him from the others. She was getting old, and felt the heavy hand of time upon her. She winh- ed some one to fill the place of a son, and determined to adopt the paleface. She moul‘t’ that he should be a son and a 611th [she would have all claim upon him, and her right» should not be interfered with by the others. One day, late in the autumn, a war party. which had been absent nearly a week, return-v ed with a prisoner, and Summerfield learned. that he was to be burned at the stake that af- ternoon. This fact was communicatcdto bun. by the medicine woman, who further inform— ed him that she should be present, and We him also permission to attend. He hit no desire, however, to witness the torture 01' fl hu- man being, and he felt that it would be safer to keep away from the savages at such a tune. Accordingly he feigned sickness, and remain- ed within the lodge during the afternoon. He could hear the wild, frenzied shouts and shrieks of the tormentors, and thanked God. fervently that he had been saved such a fate. Toward nigll, the tumult ceased and the med-'- icine woman returned. Summerfield awoke at an early hour, antic yielding to an impulse, arose and walked out! l u The Fighting Trapper. ‘ 9 3 to In onpodto extremity of the village, to the lace‘ where the wretch had been burned. ere he saw a sight that made him shudder. The savage had been bound to a small tree, ands huge ile of fagots placed around him. These hid {icon fired and had burned nearly every particle of flesh from his body. Be- low the knees, the bones were white and glis— tening, Without a particle of flesh, while in different parts of the body were clinging a few crisped cindersl The ashes still contained live coals, and the smell of burning flesh filled the air. As he stood gazing at it, sev- eral bones dropped to the earth, and, sick at heart, he turned and sought his lodge. A short distance from the village, flowed a stream of chsidemble size, which was a trib- utary of the Yellowstone. Summerfield had determined that this should be the route of escape. Some night he would set himself afloat upon it, and conceal himself until his enemies had given over all hopes of capturing him, and then reach the trapping grounds of the whites, discover Vic, and return with him to the States. The following spring he fixed upon as the period to make the attempt But he was compelled to see the 5 ring and summer months pass away without t a slight- est chancc being given ; and, to make matters worse, in the autumn the tribe gathered their efllects together and moved farther to the westward. This migratory life is led by most of the savages of the far west, who change their abode at any moment the whim takes them. They will sometimes wander for a hun- dred miles before deciding upon a place to form a village ; and perhaps alter remaining a few months, again take up their goods and wander ofl" again. Like the Arabs of the des- ert, they journey from place to place and call no spot their permanent home. Another winter dragged wearin by, and Summerfield's chances seemed no better than before. Sometimes the thought would come over him that he should never escape, but live and die among these savages; and then he would resolve to make the trial at all hazards. He would have a chance, and the worst result could be but death, which would be no worse than his resent moée of existence. But pru- dence w ispered in his ear to wait, and the time would soon come. And during all this time he had not forget- ten Viola. Many along and otherwise weari- some hour had been passed in thinking solely of her. He admitted that he loved her, and something seemed to tell him that his ardent passion was returned. He wondered what tribe held her, and whether she was yet living and unharmed. He sometimes thought and believed that she was not many miles distant, and the thought that he was securely fettered was maddening ahnost to do oration. And then again Summerfiol ceased his anx- ious hopes, and reflected of his gentle sister, far away in the States. Ere this she must have known that he was either dead or a prisoner ammig the savages. His fate seemed cruel in- deed. In the rin , ho was again awakened and turned incarnotlger dirrtction. The tribe gathered their effects together and made a long journey to the southeast In fact this was carried so 1hr that they located themselves directly in the trapping ground of the whites. Summer- field believed that the time for action had now arrived, and determined that, in two weeks at the most, his fate should be decided. CHAPTEBVIII. VIOLA'I ourrvrrr. As has been recorded, the savages, during their night attack upon the emigrant train, succeeded in breaking through the line of wagons, and reaching the one that held the females, scattering its terrified inmates. Viola, lea ing to the ground, was immediatel seized in he arms of a powerful savage and home rapidly away. She screamed and struggled desperately, but it was useless, and in a few moments was carried beyond the reach of friends. She was placed upon a large, powerful horse, and the company rode m‘pidlg forward until morning, when they halts iola was rised to see that no other captives were wi her, when she felt certain that several had been taken. She learned shortly, how- ... first the «man: had separated—the other keeping them. Her own party numbered some thirty. Her captors journeyed forward most of the day, and in the afternoon reached the Indian village, which was somewhat smaller than the one belonging to the Pawnee tribe. She found that she was among the Crows, a great and ex- tensive tribe, now inhabiting Minnesota. As a general thing, for a number of years past, they have been friendly to the whites, although now and then a war party, fllmhed with thee:- citement of battle, has been known to attack bodies of emigrants; and it has often been found that they have retained prisoners for years. Their grounds are so far to the north that but few opportunities are afforded for re- covering any prisoner that they may chance to hold. There was much commotion among the In- dians when it was known that a pale-faced captive was among them. The squaws gath— ered around, and there was more than one baleful glance of jealousy at the fair face of Viola. Her meek beauty and loveliuess exci- ted the admiration, and at that moment she was not conscious what a wild passion she had awakened in the heart of more than on. sav- age. She was taken to the lodge of the chief, and given to understand that, for the future, she was to consider this her home. Viola felt that she was beyond the reach of friends, and it was vain to look for succor. Hope was gone, but she despaired not. She determined to do her utmost to gain the good- will of the chief, and beseech him to return her to her friends. She behaved that she could eventually prevail upon him to do this. The chief of this portion of the tribe—for it was but a portion~was a middle-aged man, much beloved by his subjects, and one who wielded an all-powerful influence. The royal lod e situated near the centre, was much su- perior to the others. It contained several rooms, and was furnished with all the luxuries that ever graced the savage life. The choicest a artment was given to Viola. She thanked e chief kindly, and accepted it with plans- ure. Viola busied herself in arranging the glitter- ingbeads, and making small trinkets for the two children of the chief. This pleased them greatly, and in time they evinced a genuine affection and love for her. They were both boys, one adozen, and the other some ten years or' ago. Their father often sat and grimly smiled as they gathered around her with their child- ishupleadings and thanks, while the mother we (1 sometimes pause and utter some kind word to her. Thus the winter passed and the spring came. Viola had fixed upon this sea- son as the period to snpplicate the chief to re- turn her to the whites, when a strange circum- stance occurred. There was considerable trouble among the neighboring tribes, and several bloody battles had been fought. In one case a party of Crows had attacked and nearly exterminated a small company of emi- grants. In this attack they would have been most signally repulsed had they not been as- sisted and \ed by a white man! He seemed perfectly b; side himself with fury, and urged on the savages as long as there was a chance to slaughter. Some half-Mozen esca ed only by flight, after being pursued a great ' tance. This white man had signified his intention to remain and live with the Indians, and had re- turned with them. When they wero told of his great strength and prowess, they nearly wore ipped him as a superior being, and his influence was nearly“?!un to that of the chief. The next day after ’ arrival, he married one of the squaws and erected himself a lodge. Viola had been told of his arrival, and her first impulse was to seek him; but when the chief communicated to her the circumstances, plain sense told her to shun such a dangerous and evil-minded man. She endeavored to avoid meeting him, and for two weeks suc- ceeded. But matters could not remain always thus. Intelligence of her presence was com- municated to the white man, and be deter- mined at once to see her. It was a pleasant day in spring that she was seated in the chieftain's lodge, playing with one of his children. Both the man and woman were gone, and she was alone with the boy, who was full of sport. Suddenly the door was darkened. She looked up and saw the veritable white man before her. He wasstamL ing in the door, gazing curiously, with a half gun at her. She started, and felt her heart shrinkulheobservod hisv'ulzar Barn She . “:6”. .v h K .. ,, 3». ,‘- ‘-.'m.,‘ .v‘i'k" Wu" .. i 0- “a nodded slightly, when, without heading has, he remarked : “ Rather warm dc. , this," at the same tlm. liftihg his cap and rushing the matted hair from his forehead. "Yes," returned Viola. h and take a seat?" He stopped heavily in and seated himself upon a rude stool, near the door. Then he threw one leg over the other, whistlod art of a song, then hummed it, and conclu ed by ejecting a mouthful of tobacco-juice in the face of the boy, and making a jump toward him. Frightened and screaming with pain the lad ran from the lodge as rapidly cabin feet could carry him. “ Waghl wagh l waghl " laughed the white. loaning back and sla ping his knee with his hand. Rather scar-t, guess. Wanted to get 'im out of the way, so could talk with you. and ‘cluded to take a 'riginal way to do it. Viola was justly indignant at what. she had witnessed, and felt like rising and lsavin him also ; but again something seemed to to he: to remain and be civil to him. “ So thov’ve got you, hev they 1’" ho queried “ Yes ; I have been a prisoner some tims' l “ Yeah, like it much? ' “I am treated very kindly, although. of course, I should prefer to be with my own kindred" “Yeah. Wal, being we're both white, pr loastways I pretend to be, we mought as well 330 acquainted. My name is Sam Red-Id." “ Viola Vennond is mine." “Yeah. Dunno as I ever heard it. hen the States?" “ Yes ; from Kentucky." “Yeah. Wal, I'm from the States, too, and hev tram ed around considerable; but I got among a ct of —— rascals, and ’cluded as how redskins were as Ygood as any, and so I've took up vgith 'em. on ’quaintad with any trap- pers " " There was a man by the name of Summers field, who joined—" “ What namois that?" “ Summerfleld—George Summcrfleld, I be- " Won‘t you step lievc, who was with us a day or two, although ; I did not see him after we were attacked.” Viola was about to say more, but paused as $9 saw the 1ffeiilrful contortion of Redzell'jzfeoo. me owe emotion was stirring soul. }Suddenly he spoke : W “Ba , gal, do you see that 'ar mark?” As he sai this, he turned his face toward her and pointed to the cicatrized wound that Both had won. “ Yes, " faltered Viola. “ Wal, that chap done it!’ "What! Summerfleld?" “He didn’t himself; but he's the cause of it, and done what's as bad, and I‘ve sworn that. of that fellor’s livin’, he’s ot to pa for it’ Yas, sir-onel" and he clone ed his spu- modically and fiercely struck his knee. He continued muttering a few moments. and than an embarrassing pause to Viola followed. At ‘ last, to change the subject, she asked: “Did I understand you, Mr. Redzel, to so this; you intended to spend your life with thg hi 6 I. “I don’t know what you «mien-stood, but that's what I said, and what I intend to do, too. As long as whites live, why Sam Rodzel Ain't goin' to live with 'em." “I suppose that you have great cause I. i provocation. " “ That’s so, " "I would think you not to address me than," said she, provoked at his coarse m on y. "Whow! how than, has P " Any way but that.”my W “ M is: Vennond do?” “Yes, sir." . “Oh! no. Vily, Vily; that's it, that's 1‘ Shoot my old hide, Vi] , of on ain’t good lookin'. That's the fact. ' An he arose and ‘ patted her cheek. , “Mr. Redzel, I would thank you very much to treat me as the savages do," said she, vi” cutting indignation, tuning and seating has. self away from ' “Wal, now, 1': just in fun.” “I don't care about mch fun a. flat." “Yeah. I wouldn’t one either.“ "And I wouldpreferto be slow." «we. blast e,bealcne then!‘ a“? “hem-eunuch x - ".~ i flat-i193? Vily, you ain‘t mad, a, V10 m .116 Fighting Trapper. r m At thigfiuncture the chief entered, and Viola related that had occurred. He Was ro- voked, and assured her that it should not ap- n again. She seized the present opportuni- to rees her suit. y not send me away, and thus be rid of the trouble I cause?" The chief was perfectly taken aback at He gazed at her, as if doubting her senses. She repeated the question. “Oh! Mascanagh cannot spare the white maiden." “Why not? She does no good, and how did he do before they robbed her of her friends ?" “No, no; she is a part of his household. Mascanagh cannot spare her. " “ 0 Mascanagh! the white maiden has wrought for you, and been pleased with your smile and disheartened with your frown. She has done all that she can to soften your heart, and will you not now restore her to her home ? Oh! do not refuse me thisl" The chief seemed affected, and shook his head. Viola sank on her knees before him. “ O Mascanagh, refuse me not this I” “Arise,” said he, lifting her to her feet, “ and I will talk with thee." Viola’s heart throbbed at this, and she raised her streaming eyes to his. “The way is long," said he, “ and who will guide thee?" “ Can you not ?” ,“ I cannot leave my tribe.” “Surely there are many who would.” “Viola,” said the chief, in a thrilling, ear- nest whisper, “ had better remain with Mas- eanagh. Many warriors love her, and should she leave with any they would kill her. The white man loves her and would make her his sguaw. She has no friend but Masca- h. ImThis was a truth which had never crossed her mind before. She had never dreamed that she had awakened a passion in the breast of an savage, much less in the heart of Red- zel ; ut now that her suspicions were aroused, she recollected many thin s which went to strengthen the remark of a chief. She re- membered many strange glances that had been given her, and many strung actions upon the part of several warriors. “Cannot Viola be returned?" she asked, mournfnlly. “I will see," returned the chief. “Say no more about it, Mascanagh will do what he can for. the white maiden. Let her wai " “Thank you! thank you!" exclaimed she, fervently. The chief arose and passed out, and shortly on red with his wife. The boy returned soon vi inflamed eyes, and the mother, enraged, demanded that the white man should be punished The chief said nothing, but he an er was great. Viola consoled the child, an succeeded in pacifying the parents. She urged them to let the insult pass for this occa- sion. She saw that, should a collision occur, it would be a terrible one between the chief and Redzel. At last they consented to over- look the insult, but Mascanagh affirmed that the white man's blood should pay for the repe- tition of a similar act. Meanwhile Viola waited and hoped. She saw too plainly that half a score of savages watched her every movement, and Redzel dogged her steps whenever she left her lodge. She felt alarmed at the state of affairs, and earnestly hoped and prayed that she might be delivered fi'om the fate that seemed impending. CHAPTER Ix. , IIOAPI urn run ’rnnrns or A near. ‘ Summtn, by long and seemingly cheer- ful obedience to the medicine woman’s veriest whims, succeeded in convincing her that he meditated no hope of escape, and was willing to reside with her tribe for life. Several times she had hinted that there might be opportunity offer, but he stated that, as he had no friends among the whites, he cared not to avail him- self of it ; and thus, as we have said, she came to believe, in time, that he was contented with his lot. Thus he gained considerable liberty for himself, and was often absent for a long time from the village without exciting any ap— prehensions upon her part. One morning he arose. and taking one of the medicine woman's rifles, told her that he be- lieved he should spend the day in hunting. She made no objection, but admonished him to be on hand before evening. He promised obedience, and, throwing the gun over his shoulder, stepped lightly forth. The hour was so early that, as he gazed about him, he saw that the village was not yet astir. But he was seen. There happened, by merest chance, to be a warrior who observed him leaving the village. This savage was his greatest enemy, and had abused him upon more than one occasion. Seizin his rifle, he stealtth and silently followed ummerfield, who dreamed of no pursuer. When he left the village, he had no thought of attempting an escape, but intended to gain still more of the old woman’s confidence by his punctual obedience. He had wandered but a mile or so, when the thought suddenly flashed upon him that the proper moment had arrived to make the attempt! The wild hope thus sud- denly awakened completely overcame him. With a heart throbbing painfully, he seated himself upon the earth and gave way to his emotion. In a few moments he mastered it, and began calmly reflecting upon the chances that favored him. He possessed a trusty rifle, and was well supplied With ammunition. This was his only weapon, yet it was sufficient to answer all purposes. And when would another more favorable opportunity be given him? What was to hinder him now? Could there be a better combination of circumstances in his favor? He would make the attempt. He would have a day and mght before there would be danger of pursuit, and in that time he could place a lon distance between himself and his enemies. es, he would make the trial at all hazards. He had just formed this determination and arisen to his feet, when he heard a step beside him, andlooking up, saw the form of an Indian, whom he recognized as his deadliest enemy. He affected no surprise, but gazed at him as though his appearance at this particular mo- ment was a matter of course. He could not avoid, however, noticing the devilish grin that was on his face. “Eh! very brave, gone to run away! eh!" said the savage, halting and gazing into his ce. Now that Summerfleld. had formed the de- termination, he had also determined that nothing should stand in the way of the at- tempt. Besides, he remembered the indigni- ties that he had received at the hands of this savage, and he made u his mind that they were finished. He sho d sufl'er no more. “Who said I was going to run away?” he demanded. “ Eh, you run away i" " Who said so, I say?" ‘ “Me say so! me say so!" " Then suppose I tell you, you lie 1" “What’s that? what’s that '1’" demanded the savage, not fully comprehending him. “ Nothing, only ou’re a terrible liar.” “Me scalp you me scalp youl" shouted “ta; Indian, his eyes glistening like a basi- s. “ I don’t know about that, my copper-colored fi-iend ; it takes two to make such a bargain." “ Give me gun!" said he, reaching for Sum- merfield’s rifle. “No, I thank you. I ain’t such a fool as that- II The savage was growing furious. He saw that his demands were refused, and he received in turn insult for insult. “ Yourun away ?" he asked. "Well, yes, old copperhead, that's my in- tention. Any objections? I find I am losing time in alavering with you, and if you have got an ' g to say, wh out with it most mighty quick." Summe eld leaned very gra- ciously on his gun, and grinnedin the savage’l face. “ Give me gun!" he again demanded. “ Well, take it, then," said Summer-field, teaching it toward him. The savage stepped forward, but as his hand touched it it was withdrawn, and Summerfield, to console him in his disappointment, placed his thumb on his nose, shut one eye, and twirled his fingers in a tantalizing manner. This was too much for the infuriated savage. With a whoop of rage, he jerked out his knife and sprang upon him. But Summerfield knew that this movement would follow, and was prepar d for it. Seizing his rifle b .the bar- rel. h swung it quickly around head. the stock down withan em upon the skull of the savage. This done, he again rested it upon the earth, folded his arms over the muzzle, and gazed oomplacently at his fallen enemy. “ Come, old chap, how lo are an going to lie there?” he asked at lasng y The only answer was several painful twitter of the limbs. “Ill give you a minute, and if you don't come to time, why you’re whipped. Do you understand?” Several struggles as before were the only answer. “ Well, old fellow, you’re whipped, and whip ed about as nicely as you ever were in your ' e, I reckon," said Summerfleld. The savage still remained uncdnscious, for he had given him a wound that would keep him insensible for along time. “ Being it’s you, suppose I relieve you of the extra weight of these trinkets.” So saying, Summerfield took a couple of knives from his waist, rifle, and all his ammunition, thus leaving him entirely unarmed, and supplying himself as well as he could wish. “There! when you come to, just give my compliments to the folks at home, and reserve my good wishes for yourself. Good-by." He sprang away, for he realized fully that his time was incalculably precious. The Indian would shortly recover, return, and the pursuit would be commenced. Capture would be cer. tain death. The medicine woman’s inter- ference would avail nothing, and should she be convinced that her prisoner was endeavor- ing to leave her, she would not resist the demands of the tribe. . He started ofi' likes frightened animal The ground seemed to fly from under him, and he hardly paused for breath ‘mtil the sun was. high in the heavens. Then he found himself upon the banks of a swift flowing stream It was some twenty yards wide, and appeared veg deep. The water was exceedingly clear an limpid, and the white pebbles could be seen glistening upon the bottom for along dis- tance. He hesitated about entering it, for it was icy cold, and it seemed nearly im ible to stem the strong current. At le , how- ever, he ventured, and resolutely p ed in. It sent the shiver through his frame, at he breasted it manfully and succeeded in soon reaching the opposite bank. He judged it was now past noon, and concluded to rest awhile and dry his garments. His ammunition was still dig and ready to use ; but he was startled to fin that he had lost one of his rifles. Though bound to his back upon entering the water, one had slipped out and fallen to the bottom without his knowledge. Hardly a half hour was spent in refit. W116!) he hastened on again. He travelled by the sun, keeping in a southerl direction, and carefully guarding against e tendency that persons in his situation are subjected to {that is, of journeying in a circle. Several times he found that he had unconsciously changed his direction; the utmost watehfulness was necessary to guard a ainst a mistake that might be fatal. He 'u ed that he could not be far from the Blac Hills, and that he must be ve near, if not directly upon the trapping ' groun of the whites. This fact nervede with hope, and gave him confidence in the chances before him. As the sun had nearly reached the horizon, he came upon the banks of another stream of considerable size. This, he saw, ran from the direction he wished to follow. Instead of crossing, be determined to keep slang its banks. There would thus be no danger of travelling in a wrong direction, and a_certainry of going south. The stream had its risein the southern part of the Black Hills, and, after flowing northward, united wit}. the Sweetwater, and eventually joined the turbid waters of the great Missouri. The journeying here was comparatively easy also. Ere night came upon him nature on an to show itself. He was not only fatigued ut m- tensely hungry, and felt that he must be“ food of some kind before he slept. Shims“! enough, he had not come across any 8111116. and it seemed that the country contained none. But fortune favored him, for, all at once. he stumbled upon a large bed of comma!” T11“! is a species of fruit found in the river bottoms of this section. It so closely resembles the common radish, both in form and taste. that It is often mistaken for it, and some have gone so fares to assert that it isreallytbesarnefrun ‘ l e as.“ ‘ . 9 ma. ...-.n .I W . Ewing wild. It is more healthy and nutri- us. and is robably a difl‘erent vegetable. Having f y satisfied the cravings of hunger, and as darkness had already commenced, he Edged it prudent to look for a resting4place. rdcring the stream were a number of large oottonwoods, and selecting one of these, he as- cended it. The branches were large and full, and passing out upon one, he secured him- self in such a position that he deemed no move- ment of hisown could dislodge him. His rifle rested upon the limb above him, and his posi- tion was as really comfortable as it was pos- sible to make it. Resting thus pleasantly, it was not lon b - fore the drowsiness of sleep came over ' . Although he heard the clear, ringing yell of a panther in the distance, he did not let it (he turb his repose, but resolutely closed his eyes, and was soon in the realm of sleep. Toward midnight he had a startling dream It seemed that he was running, Without arms of any kind, and was pursued bya gigantic sav- age, who gained rapidly upon him at every stop. He strove, in an agony of terror to es— cape, but at last in despair, sank to the earth. As the savage sprang upon him, he endeavored to scream, and—awoke, and found that he was He clutched desperately at the limbs. but it availed nothing, and gliding swiftly through the branches he struck the earth. The distance was short, and he was not hurt in the least by the fell. He found, however, that he was in a cold sweat of fear, and quickly as- ccnded the tree again. The moon had risen, and he could distinctly discern objects at a com Iiderable distance. He was provoked at this mishap, yet it was the most rovidential circumstance that could have be on him. Like many other misfor- tunes, it was a disguised blessing. He had been in the tree but a few moments when he was stunned by hearing a twig break, and gaz- ing downward, he saw, stealthily moving for- ward upon his trail, the being of his dream! A swarthy, powerful savage was coming direct- ] toward the tree! His head was bent, and ummerfield \ all knew that he was seeking his life. There was no ime for hesitl- ‘ion. The sav- age was upon Summerfield’ I trail, and the bright moon enabled him to follow it rapidly and surely. He did not deeu. he was so near the object of his search, hit still was using customary caution. The breaking of the twig was a strange accident. The whole truth flashed across Summerfield at once, and reach- ing up and taking his rifle. he took a nick but sure aim at the savage and fired! here was that cry of agony, the leap in the air, and he lay a quivering corpse beneath the tree. “God grant that there are no more!" ex- claimed the fugitive, hastily reloading. H9 waited in fearful expectation a long time, but 9'1 none others appeared, he concluded that this must be the only one upon his track. titer an hour or so, he descended to examine the body. He was gratified to find that it did not belong to the tribe he had left. It was prob- ably some solitary hunter who had accidentally come upon his trail, and with characteristic cunnin judged it to be a white man’s, and had to owed it for the purpose of slaying him. Summerfield found that the bullet had entered at the top of the head and passed out through the back; of course he was stone dead, and stark and stifi‘. Summerfield forced the fingers apart, and took the rifle, his powder horn, his bullet pouch, and his scalping’ knife. This done, he ascended the tree, determined to either bury the body in the morning, or care- fully cover it with twigs and leaves. Both rifles were loaded, and carefully ex- tending them upon two branches overhead, he arranged his position no that he might sleep mthout danger of falling, and patiently waited for the gentle goddess to come. He had lain a half hour thus, ’and had reached that state when one is neither asleep nor awake, when he was startled by that long, indescribable bwl of the wolf! It was a long way off, but in a moment more there was another chorus, nearer, and still increased by a great number, In a short time came an answering how] from nearly the opposite quarter, then another from a ditferent point, and in twenty minutes it seeured that the whole country was alive and swarming with them! He supposed that a number had scented his trail and that of the savage, and had given these signals to the oth- ers in the neighborhood. At any rate he knew that the: were all centric; toward the tree, The Fighting Trapper. and would be there in an unpleasantly short time. They were hot the common prairie wolf, but the real mountain wolf—an animal as much fiercer and more courageous than the former as is the bear to the common dog. At this season of the year they were nearly famished, and would hesitate to attack nothing. They generally united in great numbers, and no_sm- gle body could withstand their determined onslaughts. Incredible as it may seem, instan~ ces have occurred in which the grizzly bear has been overcome by their persistent and prolonged attacks. In a few moments he saw the lank form of a large, gaunt wolf, and in an incredibly short s ace of time the ground beneath the tree was alive with them. They came from every di- rection, and their numbers seemed exhaustless. The foremost scouting the bod of the savage, sprang upon it and tore it in s eds in an m- stant. Soon there was nothin left but the glistening bones, and they 8 ' snarled and fought over these, scattering them in every di- rection. Then they turned their horrid, bloody jaws up to Summerfield, as if to ask him to de- scend. . “ Yes, I suppose yo would hke to taste my precious carcass," sai he. “No doubt In- dian meat has whetted your appetite some- what. but I think rather too much of myself to mingle in your society. You must really ex- cuse me. " . The wolves were leapin and plungm up« ward, fairly crazed by e taste of b 00d. The moon was so bright that Summerficld could discern their movements plainly. He saw one large fellow become wounded by the claw of another in the struggle. A small quantity of blood issued from the wound, and in a twmkling he was pounced upon b a score of others, who tore him limb from lim ! “What a pit you wouldn’t all do that!” said Summerfie d as he witnessed it. As he had two rifles and plenty of ammuni- tion, he determined to do it for them. He fired at random. A sharp yelp told the_result, and the snapping of jaws and growhngs of hate betokened his fate. Summerfield waited a moment, until he judged that this had been devoured, and then discharged the second :1- fie among them. All were instantly engaged in the repast over the fallen one. Again he fired, and again the same result. Their epile- tites seemed insatiate. Summerfield re y wondered whether the last wolf would not still demand food after he had hel ed to eat all the rest! Such a thing seeme probable indeed. He had just loaded his own rifle and placed it above him for use, when it slipped .and fell to the ground. The greedy animals immedi- ately sprang upon it and clawed it as though it were another victim. Summerfield immedi- ately fired to withdraw their attention, lest they should injure it. This practice he kept up for nearly an hour, until he judged that he must have slain over twenty. His powder was now getting low, and be deemed it best to pre- serve it for future use, Accordingly, reload- ing it, he placed his gun above him and engaged himself in azing down upon the strange sightbelow. T eiractionsafi'ordedhim amusement for a time, but soon they began to alarm him. Some were leaping upward so fu- riously that they caught at the lowermost limbs, and there really was danger of their re- maining upon them. All at once, Summers field saw that one had actually reached and was upon the limb! As quick as lightning he caught his rifle and sent the bullet crashing through his head. The brute rolled to the ground, where, of course, he met the fate of his companions. Our hero judged it best to fire at intervals, when there was a probability of the wolves becoming too clamorous and furious. Eve now and then he could see numbers approac and join the main body, until nothing could be seen but their dark, struggling bodies. As the moon, at intervals, was veiled by some passing cloud, their forms darkened, and re- sembled some hideous denizens of the lower regions. And then again, as their tawny hides, flashing eyes, and glistening teeth, came to view, their appearance was, if possible, more horrid and terrific than before. Summerfiold felt that his was certainly a strange situation. He knew not where a single human being ex- ce thiuiself was. He was alone in the For est. driven to}: tree by a horde of famished 11- wolves, and in the middle of the ht was compelled to keep watch to save h' hon one of the most crrible deaths that could b0- Despite his fearful position and the terrific noises around him, he began to |give way to 0 heavy drowsiness! He starts with term when he foundit ' ' gu n him, andetron to the utmost to ake it o ; but. strangen- it may seem, he failed. He kept moving fl'fll limb to limb, until it seemed thathiutrength was entirely gone, and then, with a and want of foresight, concluded to seat himself can- fortably and watch the yelping wolves beneath him! What might be expech followed-4b. result that had nearl been fatal. In ten inb- utos he was sound eeip! Slowly, gradually, an surely, he commenced ' ‘ l The motion increased, and still he slept! A limb brushedhis face and he awoke! He felt himself slippin , sliding, sinking, sink- lug, sinking, so horrib y! He screamed and clutched like a madman at the frail ' but they lided like fiery serpents through blistered ands! The wolves grew more furi- ous and crazy! He yelled, and clinched and. struck out like a drowning man! Still he sunk lower, lower, lower, and it seemed he would never reach the ground! Oh, the concentrated horror of those interminable seconds! The agony of a lifetime may be compressed into a single moment! Summerfield felt like a writh- in body of fire. %ut soon he assed below the limbs! There was an indescri able dizzy gliding though air, and he struck directly upon the back of a wolf! At the same instant, he gave a yell—so awful, so agonized, that it sounded far above the combined howls of the animals! His sud- denfall and terrific scream startled, for one moment, those directly around him, and they darted a few yards away. It was his moment of respite from a horrible death, and with a full realization of his appalling situation ho sprang iépward with the energy of d ' . His han s grasped the low sweepingeml above him. The wolves returned to their prize quickly, but their very eagerness thwart- ed their purpose, for, leaping from different directions at the same moment they came incoln lision and dropped to the ground in a contorth shrieking mass. How recious was that mo- ment! The power of ummerfield‘s muscular arms was exerted to its utmost, and he had succeeded in gaining his position on a lower limb, when one of the brutes by a de ernte leap fastened his fangs upon the man's cot. The creature did not let go its hold. Maddenedet this incredible tenacity, Summerfield shook his limb desperately, and the wolf fell—his ppisoned claws cutting to the bone of the as- e, and stripping the moccasin from hlslecclb ated foot! Oowering and quiverin like an aspen, he ascended to the topmost ' b, and clung till the morning. He drew a deep breath, and saw that the wolves were departing; one by one they took themselves away, until none were left. He waited a long time, and then tremblineg descended. As he stepped to the earth, the pain of his mangled foot causedhim to drop as if shot. The nails of the well. from their having clawed the putrid carcasses of animals, had a peculiar poison upon them. This caused his foot and ankle to swell enor- mously. After a few moments. however. he was able to stand upon it, and limped around and picked up his nfies. His own was twang yards from the tree! They were both co erany scratched and disfigured, but not really injured. Taking) these up, and his tattere moccasin, bedab led with blood, he hobbled to the brook, where he sat and bathed his wound in the cooling fluid. There wasepoin- ful smart at first, but he soon found it relieved it, and continued his bathing until the swell' she had considerably dimini Then he cons and thought upon the best course left for his to pursue. But one course remained, and that was to pursue his journey as rapidly as possible into the Black Hills, in whose fasmesses he could find safety and, perchance, might meet with some adventurous trapper. Should he be dis- appointedin this, however, he could pursue his way cautiously to the east, leaving Me Providence to direct his steps. With as much speed as his swollen limb would ermit. he started on his way, first crossing e stream. Tarrying on its opposite bank for a supply 6! commotes, he was startled at hearing voicel- He crept close into the heavy mass of rank. — 12 The Fighting Trapper. L r“ grass lining the bank of the stream, and then peered cautiously out. Within a dozen yards of him he saw three Indians following his trail. He saw them leave the stream and go toward the tree, where he heard them a long time in conversation. Then they returned to the stream and held another earnest consultation, when they started rapidly on the back track! They had thus given up all hope of recapturing him, and he was safe from farther pursuit. The explanation of their movement was this. They had followed the trail of the fugi- tive with much difficulty, yet with unerr'mg certainty, to the point where it was lost in the numerous tracks of the wolves, Here they saw had been some fatal occurrence very re- cently. They observed the bones of the wolves scattered around, and, at the base of the tree, discovered the skull and some of the bones of the savage. This they supposed to be the remains of Summerfield, and, of course, nothing was left for them to do but to return with that intelligence. Thus deeply are the most direct providenccs often veiled. Sum- merfield understood the meaning of the pro- ceedings of the savages, and in the gratitude of his heart he knelt upon the earth and offer- ed up his fervent thanks to the preserving Power that was thus watching over him. With the knowledge that there was no pursuit came a sense of conscious security, and he regarded his ultimate escape as certain at that moment as though he were in his native state. I For two days he pressed on slowly. His limb still pained him, but did not delay his escape. During the afternoon of the second day, when he had penetrated far into the depths of the hills, he came suddenly upon the body of a savage, but recently killed. There was the bloody track of the bullet through the breast, the scalp had been ripped off, and the body shipped d! nearly every shred of dress. It lay flat on the back, each hmb extended wide, and the insects of corruption were “ready at their work. He did not like this. It roved that Indians were around, and com- pefied him to exercise his utmost care. A canon of the mountain now opened before him, through which flowed a stream of consid- erable size. Upon the banks of this he de- tected infallible signs of beavers. There were numerous tracks on the shore, and he was con- fident that n. dam was not far ofl’. Examining this bank closely, he came upon a lace dug in it, and feeling carefully a few inc es under the water, his hand touched the trap! There were whites, then, not far ofl'. ThankHeavenl He could hardly constrain his feelings from giving vent in a shout. He' roceeded up stream to find them. As he ed on, he thought he heard a whistle. Following the direction indicated, he could soon distinguish a tune—yes, it was that melody of the West, the “Arkansas Traveller!” Still cautiously moving on, he came upon the whistler. A tall, lank man, with his side toward him, with a hat resembling a bee- hive, and his arms folded over the muzzle of his rifle, was contentedly whistling this melody. Summerfield gazed a moment in speechless astonishment Those ffightfully bent legs could belong to but one person. Seth Potter was standing before him! .— OHAPTEB X. in: alnrrxe or rarnsns. 1'03 3 time, Summerfield was at a loss how to proceed. Joy at this fortunate turn of af- fairs completel upset his ideas fora moment. At last he stro e hastily forward and laid his hand upon the arm of Seth. I “How are you, old friend?" said he, famil- iarly, his face aglow with pleasure. The indi- vidual addressed, without changing his pos- ture. stopped whistling a second with the re- mark: ‘ ~ “Wait a minute. Ijust got to the turn of this tune,” and proceeded deliberately to finish the “turn” of it ; then “ turned " himself, .lo‘oked a moment in the face of the person be- fore him ; stopped whistling ; dropped his gun; stepped ack a pace or two, then Jump- ad forward. “ y thunder, it's him ! It's him! It’s !I And cafe ' Summerfield’s hand, he shook zenl'pulled squeezed and twisted it, until h1th wnthed with pain- " For Heaven's sake, Seth‘, don't kill me! You have hold of my hand.” “ Yas, sir ; it's him! It’s him! Whoop! I’d like to know where, in the name of all that’s curus, you’ve come from? Why, sir, if I hadn’t just squeezed your hand, I’d believe I seen a ghost.” Summerfield smiled. and at last broke into. loud laugh. “I’ll be darned if it ain't enough to set a fellow crazy. Why, man alive, Vic and me have been one winter trapping here, gone back to Independence, come back here agin, and just as we're going to tramp agin, you come along. If that ain’t funny, why, that’s all." “Where’s Vic and Jim 'x’" asked Summer. field. “Where’s Jim? He got killed at the same time you did. You mind that great chase when we lost you. Wal, the Engins got so close they hit Jim's horse and tumbled him over. Howsumever, that didn’t make no difference. Jim kept on, jogging along as fast as before. I told him to jump on my animal, ‘cause you know there ain’t no hosses that I can’t out- run. Jim wouldn’t do it, and bimeby he got a piece of lead that throwcd him in his tracks. That was the last of poor Jim. Jim was a good chap." . “ Where’s Vic? He’s alive, you say!" “ Yas, yas ; he’s up in the ‘ Hole.’ He’ll be down pretty soon. We’d better wait till he comes. Let’s set down on this stone." “ Ain’t there savages in this neighborhood ?” asked Summerfield, as they seated them- selves. “Yas, a few; but they don't know we’re about. We manage to keep the traps close. Vic had a tussle with one down yonder yester- day. He’d found out we’re about here, and we seen his tracks where he’d been for two or three days nosin’ around. He’s after our hair, but lost his own." “I believe Icame upon him a short time since.” “ Yas ; well, let's hear about your capers the last year or two ; I want to know where you come from, though them Engin fixens you got on shows pretty near." A Summerfield thereu n proceeded to give I short, rapid sketch of is evperience from the time of his falling into the hands of the Indi- ans up to the present moment. He was often interrupted by Seth. who was much excited with his narration. When he had finished, Seth asked : “Do you remember Redzel, George—that feller I had such a fight with?” “ I don't think there is much danger of my over forgetting him.” "Well, sir, he’s up among the Crow Indi- ans. Vic seen him, last winter, with a lot. He's jined them—gone with ’em, and I ca’cu— late as how that’s one reason why there’s been so many murders ’mong the emigrants this season.” “The fiend! Do you think he has had a hand in it ?” “ He’s had more than a hand in it—he has had both hands.” “ Well, his disposition is evil enoug ." “ Heigh! there comes Vic. Wait a moment, and just keep shady." Summerfield saw the well-remembered form of the hunter approaching, and shrinking be- hind Seth, veiled his face as much as possible. In a moment Seth said, in a loud tone : “ Come here, Vic ; here’s a redskin I catched at our traps. I’ve been trying to get his top- knot of, but can’t manage him. Quick, I want your help I” “Just jump out the way and let me puts piece 0’ lead through his head. ’Twont take me long to settle the job for him.” Seth sprang away, and the movement had nigh been fatal. Vic was in the very act of raising his rifle to his shoulder, when Sum- mer-field threw up his hands with a clear ring-, ing laugh. To have seen the trapper‘s a pear- ance then! His expression of comic won- der cannot be described. He stood a second, then dropped his rifle, took the cap from his head, shaded his eyes, and steeping slightly, peered forward in mute astonishment. At this oint, Seth commenced jumping and dancing, ung his hat upon the ground, and went to Item ing it, exclaiming at intervals : " bath; the first time I ever got Vic. He’ll have to give in now l" Vic's eyes seemed to grow lighter and larger each moment. He still stood in his prone po- dtion. seemingly bereft of all. reason. Seth continued going up and down, his legs flying in every direction, until his foot came suddenly in contact with a stone, throwing him heels over head. The state of affairs was becoming embarrassing to Sammerficld, and, steppillo forward, he said : “ Vic, don’t you remember me ?" “ I guess so. Is’t you, Somefield ?” 1.0 gasped. 4 “ Why, certainly. How are you ?” And the two grasped and shook hands so only friends can. Seth approached, spread his feet far apart, placed his hands in the pock- ets which he had rigged in his dress, threw his hat on the back of his head, and locker! on. “ You appeared to not know me, " said Sum - merfield, pleasantly, “Of course I knowed yer, but, bears and buflers, who thort you’s him ? 1’s sartin it’s n spirit I’s lookin’ at. Wagh! wagh! wagh!” And the trapper threw his head back and laughed—laughed till the big drops tumbled down his cheeks. “_ Vic, you’re a fool, " remarked Seth gravely. He paid no attention to this, but ceased laughing, stooped, picked up his gun, and .{1 _ sai . “ Somefield, this yer‘s the greatest time this beaver ever seed." . “ So I see,” returned Summer-field. “But it seems to me that we have enjoyed this mix priss long. Suppose we hunt up your lodgings and return.” As they proceeded, he continued : “ Vic, is Wandaught dead ?” “ There it is! Don’t you believe me!" de- manded Seth. “ Well, no ; I have some doubts about you! respect for truth,” replied he, with a smile. Seth gave vent to a “ Hump'h l” strode on, and Summerfield looked to Vie for the answer. “ Yas," said he. “ Jim went under a long time ago, and died hard. Did‘ Crooked Pegs tell you ‘P” “ He said that he was ldlled in that chose, where I left. you. " “ How ?" “ First, his horse was shot, and then he was.‘ “ Yes ; Crooked Pegs told the truth for one. I guess he’ll be sick for it. " “ Here, no personalities exce t on busi- ness,” said Seth, taming his head alf around. . “ Wagh! wagh! Just look at them pe s 0' his. Did you know, Somefield, that he a or! ties ’em round his neck when he goes to sleep! Took me and J im—took me a half day to ontio ’em once.” “ Shut up! Thunderation l" exclaimed Seth. Summerfield had taken little interest in this badinage and mille , but had been reflecting upon the death of andaught. “Vic,” said he, “tell me the particulars of Jim’s death.” “ Thar ain't much particlers,” said he, throv l- ing aside his frivohty. “ His hose got hit a little while after you left, and then next thing he got hit, and saying good-bye, keeled over. He wanted me to lift his h’ar to save it from the devils, but they’re comin’ so all-firedly, I hadn’t time. I hated to refuse Jim. 'cauu Jim war a good feller, but I had to. He tun - bled around hard until they come up, when that’s some tall howlin’ and screamm’ over him. We had to work to git ourselves 09' and kept up the run till night.” “ Despite himself, a tear crept to Summer- field’s eye at this rude narration of the deat‘t of one who had been his friend. ‘In his shor‘. acquaintance, he had formed a strong friendship for Wandaught, who ossessed better qualitiel of head an heart than are generally fount' among those of his class. “ It was a great loss to you," remarked he, thoughtfully. ~ “ Yas ; great loss," returned Vic. There was something in the tone in which this was uttered that startled Summerfield. Had he seen the expression upon the speaker’l face, perhaps he would have been startled still more. But he did not, and continued : “ I regret his death more than it scorned I ever could. But, of course, there is no use of regretting it. He has been dead a long time, and I suppose both of you have come to regard it with feelings that time has softened. “Yes,” replied both, in that puzzling tone again. Summerfield looked up, but. as they were before him, he could not see the expreg. sion 11 on their countenances. But at that in. stant ooln'ng befind them, he observed . hunter at some mg. ' tunes, who was approach. :_'->-—».J- ‘m‘b \ “Ad‘- . 2.». .4439... . . 6 . .._._.‘._...,..._... ......._...-... .. The Fighting Trapper. 13 " Who is that?" he asked, as the man drew near. “Lfeller what jined :1s a few days ago, re- turned Vic. “Isn’t that Wandaught ?" he asked, exci- tedly. "Spose he's come to life, too i" said Seth, with a laugh. Summerfield watched the stranger as they neared each other, and was soon convinced that he had not been mistaken. It was Wan- daught. He said nothing, however, until they were together, when he stepned out with : “How are you, Jim ?" The hunter hesitated a moment, but did not evince as much surprise as either Seth or Vic. He looked until he was sure of the person, and then returned the salutation. Summerfield ex- tended his hand, but it was not taken. “ Why, what does that mean ?" he asked. “ Didn’t you know I never shook paws in my life ? I can’t do it. But, ole beaver, I can tell you that Jim Wandaught is blasted glad to see 011‘!) At this point the questions commenced. Sum- menfield gave a short history of his principal- experiences since they had parted, and learned from Wandaught that neither he nor his horse had been wounded in the chase mentioned. Vie, all this time, stood gazing very compla- cently upon them, giving vent now and then to I loud gufl'aw, and finally bursting into a full ’augh. Seth had commenced whistling the "Arkansas Traveller," but found great diffi- culty in keeping his mouth in shape. Finally he gave a and joined Vic. They enjoyed the ‘loke huge y. . ~ ‘ Nearly half an hour was passed in laughing, explaining, and railing pleasantly at each other. At last afi'airs were adjusted, and they came to a sort of understanding. It was then deter- mined to return to the “Hole,” or their lodg- ing lace. This was certainly a stran e place. tor walking some two or three undred yards, they reached a spot where the pebbles extended uite a distance from the stream, as though it (1 once been the bed of some great basin. “ Now tread soft, and don‘t stir the gravel,“ said Vic, leading the way. Wandaught fol- lowed next, walking as carefully, and then came Seth, who, after touching his feet, seem- ed to think it necessary to make a downward bend of his knee at each step, throwing up each arm at the same time. Going a few rods, an abru t turn was made, when V‘ic halted be- fore a large flat stone. Both he and Wan- daught gazed cautiously around them a mo- ment, when the former stooped and lifted the stone, and disa peared beneath it. Wandaught and Seth did t e same, and Summerfield sup- posed that it was intended for him to follow suit; so, without hesitation, he raised it and s rang down some six or eight feet. .The stone 0 osed after him, and he found himself in inky blackness. “ Where under the sun are we ?" he asked. groping about. “ Down here," was the enlightened reply. ‘ - Ishould think—confound it ! ” he exclaim- ed as he pitched over somebody at his feet. He arose, and was about to speak, when his nose came violently incollision with one of his companions. “ Come, don’t but me that way," laughed W andaught. “ How do you expect I am going to get around here? I’ll knock my brains out pretty soon," said Sumtnerfield, feeling blindly or )und with his hands. Judging it best to nc tmove until he understood his precise situa- tiun, he seated himself upon the earth and quietly waited for one of them to produce a light. In a few minutes, Wandaught succeed~ e in getting some smoky substance lighted, which threw its oily rays upon the faces of the hunters. Summerfleld gazed about, and saw a dingy and singular looking place. It was an apartment some eight or nine feet wide, and about a dozen feet in length, with unavamge height of eight or nine feet. Connected with this was another of about half its size. The whole was so regularly constructed as to show that, although Nature might have assisted, she never had made it. “ Well, if this doesn't beat all," said Sum- mcrfield, in unfaigned astonishment. “ Did you dig this out yourself, Vic ?" " No, sir. This war hero ’fore you or I seed daylight." and, being in a communicative mood, be seated himself upon a bundle of furs, end said ' ' l. 5-, . " About ten years ago, up at Fort Hall, I feller, called Stumpy Bill, got into a muss with a Seminole what blowed thunder through his carcass, and then left. There didn’t nobody appear to care nothin‘ about it, and so I nussed him; but, I see he'd have to go under. The redskin’s lead had gone clean through him. Bill knowed he’d have to go, and the night afore, he called me to him and told me about this place. He said a feller had told him of it, what happened to find it by chance once. He said the redskins didn’t know nothing ’bout it. and as there war plenty beaver here, it was a mighty nice place. I’d been in this neighbor. hood once or twice, and hadn’t much trouble it find it. As he called it the ‘ Hole,‘ I 'cluded to do the same. That ar war why I went alone fur the last nine or ten year. Two or three time: I thought 0' takin’ some feller, but put it off, till these fellers joined me, when I brought ’em to it. I hain’t changed it any, but left it the same as I found it." “ Is there not danger of your retreat being discovered?" “ Nary danger. I got chased by a lot of the devils once, and ducked inter here orful quick, and, skin me, of a couple of the all-fired fools didn‘t squat themselves right square on the stone up thar and go to jabberin'. ' “ You see," said Seth, who had seated him- self upon a quantity of furs, “ they don‘t think of looking in the ground for a house, and—" “Just shut up that meat trap," said Vic. “Rather a narrow escape,” suggested Sum- merfield. “ Not so narrow as I had once, for a red devil did git in here once while I’s tendin' to my traps. I come back, and wa'nt thinkin' o' n0< thin', when, just as I lifted the stone, bang went somethin’ through my cap—see, thar‘s the hole. Wal, you’d better behave I dropped that stone as quick as if ’twere hot. Thmks I. who's down thar? Some feller's gone inter the wrong bed, and it’s time he’s gitten’ out. 002 why? This feller wants to git inl I know‘d as how thar wa’nt but one, for if thar war, I‘d got all their lead. So I just slips up to the stone thar, and goes to groanin’ orful, makin’ b'lieve I’s hit. Then I floundered ’bout like a sick grizzly, and then fetched a mighty long grant, and scratched and kicked the stones ; then gets up soft, without makin' no noise, cocks Polly, steps back and lays low, waiten for sarcum- stances to dewelop themselves. Putty soon I seed the stone move a little ; then it war still for an hour or so ; then his noddle jumped out and duckedin Tom I could draw trigger. In a little while I seed the stone move a , and his noddle come out mighty slow, lookin' just like atappin' snorkle. He didn't see me, and kept slidin' out. Just then I blazes away, and the gravel-stones flew. I ran up and found him gone under, the stone war on his back, an’ his legs hangin’ down in the Hole. I lifted his h'ar, and pitched him into the creek. That's it hangin’ up thar.” Summerfield arose, and, with curiosity, un- twisted some long black hair from the tooth of a beaver, that was driven into the flinty earth. It was covered with dust, the hair was stiff and wiry, and as he took it down the dried skin at- tached to it rattled like coarse paper. As it was now late in the afternoon, Vic re- marked that he would pass out and see to the traps. Accordingly he ascended and disap- peared, and Summerfield proceeded to examine more closely the curious apartment in which he found himself. He turned to speak to Wan- daught, but saw that he was stretched out and sound asleep, while Seth was in the other apart- ment with another light. - The examination showed him but little that he had not already observed. The walls were hard and gravelly, and there was little danger of their crumbling or falling in. In one cor- ner was a large pile of beaver skins, while sev- eral others were extended upon the ground, forming rude but warm and comfortable mat- tresses. Summerfield (1 into the other apart- ment where Se was preparing the evening meal. “Do you cook here ?" he asked, gazing at some ashes in one corner. , “ Certainly—where would we?” “Where does the smoke go ?" “ There’s a hole up there, under a stone, that lets it all out." “But ain't there danger of the smoke being seen ?" “ We never have a fire except on dark nights. at ' "Well, I must say this is the most fabulous place I ever stumbled upon." ‘ flIW'I‘is funny. Made me open my eyes at St." ¢ In a short time Vic returned, when Wan. daught was awakened, and they sat down to their meal. Not one forgot what had been the custom of Summerfield on such occasions, and with respectful solemnity, the three bowed their heads while be invoked God’s blessing upon the humble food before them. It was certainly a pleasing sight to see these bronzed and hardened trap are thus showing theirs.- gard for the sacre truths of which they knew so little. The meal consisted simply of the tail of the beaver. This really, when properly cooked, is a delicious article of food, and much superior to many dishes in vogue in civilized society. At times it is the principal food of the trap- er. P The meal was enlivened by jokes and re- marks, and after its close a long time was spent in conversation and story-telling. Sull- merfield again gave his own adventures, not omitting any particulars except that which re- ferred to Viola. Vic related several episodes of his life, with which neither Wanp daught nor Seth was familiar; and WC!!! daught, in turn, recounted some exciting Id. ventures which we will not transcribe at thil point. At a late hour they all lay down, and all were soon wrapped in repose. .— OHAPTER XI. in Nicosia! nu) our or :1. Tim morning after Summerfield's arrival, one of the cold spells so common in that re- gion commenced. There was a constant {all of rain, and it required their utmost endeavors to prevent it entering the “Hole.” The Platte—for they were upon it—was swelled to a rushing, thundering torrent, which rose above its banks in a few moments, and carried every trap awn . This, in itself, was not much of I loss, as ey had more, and could easily eon-i struct as many as were needed The storm showed them that the spring had now set in, and the trapping season was over. All agreed that, as soon as the rain abated, they would leave their quarters and start for the States. Abouta quarter of a mile a the stream their horses were picketed, and visited by Beth each day. At the head waters of a creek about fifty miles from the Platte, was the war-ground of the Snakes, Cbeyennes, Crows: and several other tribes, and our friends were liable at any moment to receive a visit from them ; so that, as may be supposed, their situ- ation was not the safest one in the world. One eold, drizzly afternoon, Seth, with the consent of the rest, built a fire for the purpose of cooking a meal. It was the worst time that could have been chosen, as the smoke ascend- ed very slowly through the orifice, and could be distinctly seen by any one who chanced to be in the neighborhood. In fact, the smoke filled both a artments, so as to nearly suffocate Summerfiel , and he besought them to extin- guish it ; but, as it did not disturb the others, they only laughed at his dilemma. The three, however, resolved to have a whifi of air and passed out, taking their way toward the stream. Vic evidently did not feel at his ease about the smoke and kept his eyesabout him. They had hardly reached the stream when they were startled by hearing the firing of guns and the yells of Indians! “ They’ve got Seth!" exclaimed Vic, dart. ing away. " The devil l" exclaimed Wandnught, follow- gummerfield sprang after them, and in a mo- ment discerned several dusky forms lea and firing into the openin from which had emerged A second a r, V’annoven Wandaught discharged their pieces, andh‘zlth yells of defiance, sprang in among them. ore was a sudden clinching, and amid the with , ings of several shadowy forms, a bright etc! flame would burst, and now and then s lads would gleam on high, as the combatants cloud in their deathly struggles. Summer-field, It first bewildered, soon gained an idea of the state of things, and rushed forward. When he reached them, he saw several for!" dart, sway, and not an Indian remained the confusion. Seth had Invested. not :1 _ 11 -1 A the least. It seemed that the savages had calculated u n discovering all within the “Hole,” an had commenced an indiscrimi- nate firing into it. Fortunately, Seth was in the larther apartment, and was untouched. Sin- garly enough, not a person had been slain. . ere had been some sharp blows and cuts interchanged, but none of a fatal character. The Indians numbered not over half-a-dozen, and were easily repulsed. “ I calculate these quarters are getting rather hot," remarked Seth, after they had descended vd attended to their wounds. “Yes; I should think a visit from half-a— dozen Indians was a gentle hint that our re- treat was disputed," added Summer-field. “ Cuss it!” growled Vic. “They've found - out this place, and they’ll burn us out ef we don't leave blasted soon. I spose trappin’ here’s done with." “Yes; we‘ve got to move traps-that’s a pinted fact," added Wandaught. “Wal, boys. what's the word ?” asked Seth. “ I'm deuced sorry we're found out, but there’s no use of growling. We can’t help ourselves, and the question is, when you're going to leave?” “ We’ve got to go to-night. There'll be ten thousand devils down here by daylight, and we’ll lose all the skins we’ve cotched in ten I minutes.” "Shouldn't wonder if we did lose our skins," returned Seth. “We’ve got to leave to-night, Seth. You'd better go up stream and fotch down the bosses, and we’ll pack the skins.” Seth quickly departed for the animals. Van- noven and Wandaught bound the furs into two large bundles, which were so closely teased that they seemed as solid as wood. In about half an hour Seth returned, riding upon a horse, and followed by five others. Two of these were pack-horses, while the other spare one had been reserved in case of acci- dentror necessity. It thus came most oppor- timely to Summerfield. The furs were brought out and strapped upon the two animals of bur- den. Then Vio carefully deposited the stone in its former position, remarking : “ I spose I’ll never go down there agin, but A hope most blastedly the devils won’t find you, and I ken snooze in there yet.” They all now mounted their animals, Vic taking the lead. The darkness upon the moun- tains was intense, and their progress was ne— cessarily slow over the broken fragments of rocks and down the wild declivities of the mountain. A fierce equinoctial storm com< menced, and raged furiously through the night. i It was the grand combination of rain, thunder, and lightning. that ushered in the spring. Peal after pcal burst like the sharp crack of a piece of ordnance, and now and then the white- tongued lightning darted like an arrowy ser- pent through the forest branches. Once or twice the lurid bolts shivered the trees to splinters above, and there appeared a continual play of ’fire.around the mountain top. The supercharged earth would often return its fiery element to the clouds, and then receive it back again. as though heaven and earth were mutually sporting with the most subtile and ‘ terrific power they possessed. The scene was indescribany grand. But all this was favorable to the fugitives, and they plodded along unmurmuringly—all save Seth, who swore alternately, in his quaint style, first at his horse, then at the elements, then at his companions, who would not hear his complaints, nor appreciate his jokes. The weary night were on, and the storm began to abate. The booming of the thunder died away into sullen roars, and then, at length, ceasedto vex the stillness of the hills. The W had penetrated far into the mountains. 0 heavy storm must have washed away every evidence of their trail. A feeling of comparative security prevailed. Suddenly ~‘Vic-—who all the while had kept the lead— came to a halt, ordering the others to do the lame, and to dismount. This order somewhat mystified the party, when he curtly added: “We’re goin’ to spend the rest of this night here. Stay where you are until I do for the horses" With this he started of, leading Pox-cu line, and all the other animals follow- ing c ose. After a brief absence he returned. “Now, boys," said he, “stick fast to me.” And, kneeling on the earth, he commenced crawling carefully forward, followed by his companions, who soon saw by the inky black- ness. and dry, hard rock, over which they‘ The Fighting Trapper. were passing, that they were in some sort of a cave. After going twenty or thirty feet, Vic halted and struck a light, and in ten minutes more had a cheerful fire burning. “Boys,” said he, as he noticed the wonder on Summerfield’s face (Wandaught was never known to exhibit it), “ this is another of Vic's ‘holes.’ Cae’late we can stay here awhile." This was agreeable news. The men all en- joyed the fire, until, at last, overcome by fatigue, they fell asleep. Summerfield was awakened by the coldness, which his dampened clothes gave him. All the rest were up and busy. Seth was prepa- ring the meal; Vic had gone out to see the animals and to bring in the furs. This was soon done, and the meal eaten. Vic told how he had discovered this cave while hunting one day, and knew of several others, equally good and convenient, to which he could resortin case that retreat was discovered by savages. “You fellers," said he, “I want to stay here, while I go out huntin'. We must git some buflier meat. " . _ So saying, he shouldered his rifle and started out upon the most eventful hunt that he was destined to ever engage in. He little dreamed of the game in store for him. _ CHAPTERXII. VIOLA. Leno and hopefully Viola waited, until it seemed waiting and hoping against hope. The old chief promised that, when it was possible, he should send her with a suitable escort to Fort Leavenworth, where she should be given up to the whites without a ransom. ' It seemed hard for the old chief to give up the white maiden. He experienced a genuine affection, and she had grown to be as a child of his own ; yet he was not selfish, and resolved that his promise should be fulfilled, The power of his white rival had become nearly as great as his own, and it was a matter of difficulty for him to choose from his warriors two in whom he might place implicit faith. Viola was re- garded by more than Redzel with envy. Many savages, indeed, had determined that, before another of their number should obtain posses- sion of her, she should be tomahawked. Yet this wasa secret feeling, and never evinced it- self openly. Redzel did not dream that eyes other than his own regarded her with passion, and behaved that his only obstacle was with the object itself. He had fully made up his mind that, could he not gain possession of her by gentle means, he would by threats and force. But, swiftly and unconsciously, the summer fled, and almost before Viola was aware, winter was upon her. In answer to her inquiry, the chief assured her that it would be madness for her to attempt to reach Fort Leav- enworth before the spring opened. The truth of this she was compelled to admit, although it seemed inviting misery and death to remain. She determinedto spend the winter almost en- tirely within the lodge, and, as soon as the spring commenced, compel Mascanagh to ful- fil his promise. The winter was mild, and assed by without suffering among the tribe. ufi‘alo were numerous, and the village always was well supplied. It was at the close of one of the dreary days of early spring. Viola had spent most of the day in sitting within the lodge, and listening to the blustering weather without. The rain had been falling for nearly a week, and now rattled against the lodge with a mournful monotony. Often the fierce gusts would sweep madly against it, shaking it to the very foundation. Mascanagh was busy in constructing and try- ing a bow, while his squaw was preparing the evening meal. The two children were playing around their father, while Viola was seated in a corner, gazing listlessly at them. She follow- ed their motions mechanically, but her thoughts were far away. She was indulging in a sort of day-dream, permitting her mind to wander whither it pleased. Often she would find her- self surmising of Summerfield. Was he liv- ing ’1’ Was he a prisoner or free? Was he in the States, and, if so, did his thoughts ever wander out upon the prairie! 'The thought thrilled Viola, and she dismissed it. Although memory gave her pleasure, doubt would interpose and drive it away. Yet often, indeed, she nurtured the thought, and many along and dreary/hour it had been her only com- amen. foot touched her garment. V..— n— =3 Itwasalo time since she had scanned- zel, and she fe t no fears of him. She believ- ed he had given over all hopes of ob ' ' her. On several occasions she had receive dark and meaning looks from the warriors. yet, in her innocence she suspected nothing; at she knew that more than one squaw re: garded her with a perfectly furious hate, and her womanly Instincts taught her to avoid them. Then, as usual, her thoughts finally settled upon her father, and her probable chances of escaping to him. Five ears had passed since she had seen him, and er heart sickened as she reflected upon the time that must neces- sarily elapse before she could hope again to meet him. She knew not whether he was in Oregon, or had returned to his native home. He might be a prisoner for aught she knew, or, what was as 1probable, he in: ht have been slain long since y the implacab e enemies of the white. :» Thus musing, night came on, and she re- tiredto her couch of “furs to sleep the sleep of innocence, and to dream the dreams of the hopeful dependant on God’s providence. Sleep floated over her with its drowsy wings, and the night deepened. Suddenly she awakened, alarmed and fully conscious. She had not been dreaming, and could not divine the cause. It seemed as though some soft, but my hand, had glided over her face and recalled her to consciouess. The room was Without a ray of light. At first she had determined to rise and secure a light, but she then concluded that there were no grounds for fear. and again abandoned herself to sleep. When nearly asleep, and exceedingly ner- V0118, her ear caught the noise of a footstepl A fearful suspicion flashed upon her. She felt certain that Redzel was in her room! The very thought sickened her and brought the cold drops to her brow. She moved uneasily to prevent his approach, and concentrated her burning thoughts upon the course left for her to pursue. It seemed that the fevered leap- ing of her heart would betray her suspicion, and, pressing her hand to her bosom, she in- voked the aid of Heaven in this extremity. At first she determined to scream, but she thought the consequences of this would be in- stantly fatal. Then she reflected that, as the door was Within her reach, to silently open it and steal out. Rising to the sitting position, she reached her hand upward and gave a gen— - tle push. ' The rough board door opened out- ward and was never fastened, but it yielded not. She tried again, and with the same re- sult. Finally, placing both hands upon it, sh! exerted her full strength and found it had been secured. It required her utmost power. to keep herself from swooning when she learn. ed this; but, with a frightful calmness, She sank back again and listened. In a moment she knew the footsteps were approaching! She did not move or speak, but waited. S 9 could hear his hurried, husky breath, 38 hi8 There was then an awful pause, broken only by the fevered breath of both. Viola tried to move, but it seemed some horrible nightmare palsied her. Suddenly she felt arough handlplaced upon her face, and passing over her features. 'lhen again it was withdrawn, and there was another terrible moment, and, as she again heardn ' movement, her strength returned. She drew along breath as though awakening, and mov- ing slightly, heard a muttered curse and rep treating footsteps. She felt she was saved for a few moments. In a few seconds she found that there was but one course left, and that was to alarm Mascanagh. She believed that the instant Redzel know his presence was known to her, he would forward and kill her. In the darkness there was a chance to escape. 'l‘hjs she determined upon. Drawing her breath, she utteredth. agonized words : n . “Help! help! murder! murder! and m- stantly darted from her couch. “By—l there’s no help for yer!” nub tered Redzel, springing forward and b ‘ his knife in the spot where he 8135086115116 lay, then leaping like a panther ough the entrance and out of the lodge. In an instant Mascanagh was in the room, and demanded: “What’s the matter? What’s the matter?” Viola endeavored to answer, but the temfli' strain 11 on her nerves caused her to sink into a dea y swoon. When she recovered, “I. chief and his squaw were bending anxi over her. In answer to their inquiries, pointed silently to the door. In truth. 0‘ 1:va n . r ’v.‘ , ’ z, .5 ' v' ' 15:59. {fi‘w__i rte—«r :w a... e-.. rm»-.. mun-mar _.—. ‘hsd suspectedfthe true facts of'the occurrence, and only asked whether she had been harmed Their swat-thy features brightened up1 with genuine pleasure as she assured them s e was uninjured ; but the murderons rent in the soft fur showed how narrowly she had escaped. No one doubted who the assassin was. Viola had heard his voice, and was assured. “ 0 Mascanagh l" exclaimed Viola, clasping his knees, “ ou Want to kill Viola. You prom- ised to send er to her home, and you keep her to be murdered 1 She will soon die !" The old chief was visibly affected. He un- dasped her hands gently, and replied : “ Mascanagh does what he says he will. The white maiden shall be sent to her friends." “ But when, when ?" eagerly demanded Vi- ela. “ When she wishes to go." “ Will you, Mascanagh? Will you ?" The chief bowed his head. “ Let me go this night, then. Yes, this very heart" “ But the storm rages, and the maiden will be lost in the dark forest. " “I care not for the storm," exclaimed she, frantically. “0 God! I have suffered death 'once. Let me get away from him 1" Her fears and those of Mascanagh seemed to point at that night as the moment of escape, since Rethel would be sure to keep within his cabin to relieve himselfof suspicion. The chief passed out, and was gone a full hour, much to the alarm of his squaw and of Viola, who both feared that he had gone to seek the white man. But his return solved all doubts, and made a stirin the lodge. Viola was to fly that very night. Two trusty warriors, with three fleet horses, were secured, and even then waited the maiden’s coming to begin their Journey to the East. She was carefully clad in a warm dress of soft leather. A fine blanket was thrown over her shoulders. On her feet the squaw placed a pair of exquisitely worked moccasins. Her limbs were incascd in leggings of fawn skin, ornamented with beads and orcupine quills. On her head was a cap 0 the some beautiful materials. Thus equipped, she looked like a very forest queen—as beautiful as a lymph, and as imposing as a prophetess. It now only remained to say “ good-by!” It was a painful leave-taking. « -‘ God bless you, Mascanagh ; good-by,” sobbed Viola, pressing his hand and averting ' her face. “Good-by to the pale-faced maiden. Mas- canagh will see her again in the great Hunting Ground. The Great Spirit will let her enter there. No other pale-face shall see it. Good- . !" And yet Mascanogh was a man. Within that savage bosom throbbed a heart of humanity. He who had never quailed in the hour of bat- tle—he who had seen the mangled remains of more than one brother without shedding a Bar—he who had closed the eyes of a dying shild and wept not—bowed his head and wept. Yet it was but for a moment. As if ashamed of his weakness, he mised his head and stood roudly firm, to await her motions. Viola then Eade farewell to her mistress. They faltered a few words, and embracing each other, sobbed like children. The two boys, for fear of con- sequences, had been sent away and were new asleep. Viola,. taking a light, entered their room. They lay with their arms clasped around each other's neck, locked in dreamless slumber. Viola stooped and kissed each dusky cheek, and dropping a silent tear in their faces, departed. _ . I ” Good-by again!" said she, smiling faintly, Is Mascanagh, taking her hand, led her _out into the darkness, where she was given into the keeping of the guides. The chief touched his lips reverently to her forehead, pressed her hand to his heart with a fervor quite unusual foraredman unused to emotions-of tender— ness, and saying, almost in a whisper, “The Great Spirit hover over thee like a good bird!” left her. The rain was still falling, and the darkness was thick and impenetrable. Viola clung to the arm of one of her guides, who conducted her safely forward, and in a. few moments she heard the faint whinny and stamp of a horse. She was assisted u on the back of this, and handed the rein. he savages then mounted theirs and started forward Viola’s animal needed no guidance, as he followed the others as closely as possible. \ As the savages moved forward, they heard SI. mwennzueiahofahorsenearthem. and The Fighting Trappg“: spoke to each other of it. But as the darkness was so heavy that they could barely distinguish the heads of their own animals, of course they detected nothing. Several times after, they heard it, and once or twice there were other steps than Viola's animal behind them. This awakened their suspicious, and finally led to the belief that some one was following them. They could not divine how their intentions had been discovered, but were convinced that it must be the white man behind them. This occasioned considerable fear ; for, although the savages were considered as among the best warriors of the tribe, yet Redzel held an un- bounded influence over them. They had often, with the others, bent to his will, and although numberin two, they yet feared him. Throug that long, stormy night, the party kept slowly and silently forward. The instinct of the horses was their only guide as they moved through the gloomy shadows of the mighty forest. Viola cou dnever catch the forms of her guides, and could only hear the hum of their voices or the dull tramp of their animals. Once or twice they spoke to her, but as she felt in no communicative mood, she did not endeavor to continue the conversation. She was securely and comfortably clothed, and the chilling storm had no effect upon her other than that of gloominess. At last the rain ceased, and a dull, leaden gray in the east proclaimed that the day was at hand. In a short time, the travellers could discern each other’s forms, and in about an hour the savages came to a halt and dismount- ed for the purpose of resting their animals. One of them patted the steaming sides of his own and approached Viola's. As he did so, he started back with an exclamation of surprise. His companion arose at this, and the two ex- amined the animal more minutely. A few minutes sufficed to show them that a miserable horse had been substituted for the one they had taken. They were too cunning to suppose this the result of chance. They knew that the horse had been substituted by some cun- ning hand at the moment when they had gone to the Iodge for the maiden. This, taken with the footsteps they had heard during the night, convinced them very nearly of the true state of things. To satisfy themselves, one of them took the back track for a considerable distance, but detected nothing suspicious. However, for all this, neither doubted but what they were pursued. After considerable difliculty. a fire was started, and a piece of meat cooked. Viola partook sparing , and, as she began to enter- tain a suspicion of danger, from the actions of the Indians, urged them to pursue their journey. She saw that her own horse was inferior to the others, and felt some alarm at it, but believed that they would not be overtaken should they keep moving steadily forward. Their course was in nearly an eastern direc- tion, inclining slightly to the south, and would necessarily lead them through the wild regions of that spur of the Rocky Mountains, called the Black Hills. The village was at no great distance west, and early in the day Viola saw the blue heads of the clith in the sky, and in some places the white snow-covered caps for up in the heavens. Lower down, the moun- tain presented a grand, rugged appearance as they approached it. Great, ponderous masses of rocks came out to view, with their outlines sharply defiled, and terrific rents and yawns could be discerned in the sides of the moun. tam, while cedars and pines, and old forest trees, centuries in growth, towered high upon the sides. It was nearly evening when they reached the base, where it was concluded to camp for the night. There was some danger of molestation from wandering hordes of savages, but the two guides exercised the utmost caution, and it would have indeed been difilcult for a person to come upon them unawares. They had cho- sen a well-protected spot, and their horses were picketed near at hand, so that they might be reached in case of danger. Durmg the preparation of the evening meal, one of the In- dians remained at a short distance as sentinel, and with characteristic caution, one kept guard during the night. The two arranged a pleas- ant couch with their blankets, and upon it Vi- ola slept sweetly and peacefully till morning. When she awoke it was broad day, and their morning meal was waiting. The storm had abated, and the genial sun was shining down upon them. while 919 1110103.! of hundreds 01 w“skiers around told that the gloomy reign at winter wad 0V9,"- They had ,gst commenced eating, when some noise was heard- The savages sprang to their feet and seized than rifles. One started out to discover the cause, when the burly form of Itedzel appeared directly upon them. Nei- ther party spoke for a moment, while Viola was speechless wlth amazement and terror. Bed- zel seemed to enjoy the consternation his ap- pearance had caused, and after surve ' then alltha moment, exclaimed with a laug and ea : “Wal, I guess you didn’t expect to see this chap in these parts, did er?" “ I did not,’ returned iola, white and trem- bling with indignation; " and nobody wished. to see you, I can assure you." “Wal, now, on don’t say, my beauty; but ole Sam wante to see yer.” “ Si does the white man follow the maid- en ?" a ed one of the Indians. “To catch her ole copperskin, and I'll be cussed if he don't git her too.” “ Get who?" demanded Viola, quivering with rage. “ Why, my little Vily,” said he, with a horrid grin that disfigured his repulsive face. Then he approached and endeavored to put her cheek familiarly, but she sprang to her feet as though stung b a serpent. “Don't touo me, foul monster!" she u:- claimed, springing back. “Whewl” he whistled, raising his hands. “ that’s purty. That makes you look fine." There was, indeed, a wild beauty in her up» pearance as she stood with flashing eyes and scornful lip gazing upon him. Her slight form was proudly erect, and its faultless simmers was r ught out in every motion. 8 e stoo a few eet fr6m Redzel, resting on one foot, while on her blanched face there was a calm- ness and determination that were frightful Her shawl was at her feet, and her wondrom beauty completely awed the guilty hunter for a moment. It was vice and virtue brought face to face. " Set d'own, Vily. Set down! 1 won't‘lhrt yerl" But she moved not until he had retreated several steps, when she again seated herself. All this time the two savages remained mute spectators to the scene, each afraid to interfere. It was plain that what violence Redzel might attempt would not meet with opposition from them. “ Why don't you kill that villain?" demand- ed Viola of them. “ He is not fit to live. " Her words seemed to arouse them somewhat, but they made no answer, and only gazed up- on her with stoical indifference. “Kill him, I say! Kill him!" she added. frantically. “Say, gal,” interposed Redzel, “yer mought as well shot up, for them ole copper-skin- duren’t do nothing, and you‘ve got to talk with me. " “Talk with you," repeated she, scornf , and gazing contemptuously at him. “ T with you. May Heaven forgive me for ever being guilty of it." dlj‘f‘kfiraps it wolilild1 be best fur yer to think ‘ orent ,” re 'e Redze with a moanmg' shake of 's hegd. 1, “What a villain!" muttered Viola to hu- self, yct loud enough for him to hear. I j‘ Won‘t you let me set thar too ?" asked he, rising and approaching. As quick as lightning she again darted away, and he fell back again. “ Wal," said he, confidently, “yer can be an cantankerous as yer please now, but you‘ve got to come to it sooner nor yer think. Jest"- member that." ' “ God grant that life may leave me before that time comes." “Yer needn’t call on God. He don’t can nothin' ’bout yer, and of he did, I reckon It. wouldn't undertake to hinder me." Viola gazed as if she expected a thunderbolt to strike him for this blasphemy. ' “ Foul wretch," said she, “ that sin must be answered for." . “Waghl waghl wagh !" laughed he, "don't talk to me 'bout sin; don’t know what 'tis| guess I never done i " Viola was about to speak, but he added: ’ “ Vily, yer mought as well give up capers. "I‘aint no use. Yer in my hands. the dociler yer er the better it'll be fbr yer." t “I am‘not in your hands, and I wamdyou to not imagine so. You have attempted— wasabauttoretertohisattemptedn =16 The Fighting Trapper. But something checked her, and she deemed “ best to conceal her knowledge of that occur- lence, so far as it related to himself. Redzel's thick lip curled with a contemptu- ous grin, and he contented himself for a few momentsin glaring like a mid beast at her. Then, suddenly rising, he exclaimed, in a. commanding tone, accompanied by a furious qesticulation. " Say, copperskins, you just make tracks for hum. Yer ain’t wanted here. Tell yer boss that Sam Redzel tuk care of this gal." Viola heard this command with indignant scorn. She did not dream that the savages would heed it, and they did not move, in fact. “I would tell them again,” said she, sarcas- cally. “ Say, chaps, if yer ain’t gone in two seconds, I’ll shoot you both,” repeated he, growing ghastly with rage. The two Indians arose without a word, mounted and rode away! Thismovement, so surprising and unexpected, completely paralyzed Viola. She could hardly credit her senses. It seemed impossible that she was alone and in the power of Redzel. But, the two cowardly wretches were gone, and he was gleaming upon her with a de' maniac smile of satisfaction. The time for scorn and indifference had (1. Entreaty was the only resource left. e was now in Redzel's power, indeed. “What will you have with me now?” she asked. “Waghl why don’t you flare up as you done just now? Why don’t on call me all kinds of names? Waghl wag l" “ Oh, whyam I thus persecuted?" she ex- claimed, burying her face, and sobbing aloud. “What have I done, that I should be followed like a beast of rey ?" “No use, a ; you can't come that game. Yer oughter one it afore." ' “ Have I ever harmed you ?" asked she, look- Ing " ot as I knows on.” “ Why do you seek to harm me, then?” "‘ I don‘t." “ My life was sought," she continued, “ and I have tried to escape the danger that threat” ened me, and would you take me back there gain ?I’ “No; I ain't particular whar I takes yer. Yer can go home for all I cares, but, yer see, I’m gain with yer." “ Will you then permit me to go on?" she asked, eagerly. “ Didn’t I say so I” “1" Oh, thankyoul thank you! Let us start, en.” “ Waghl changed your tune a little! The ht you would after a while." Vio pretended to not hear this insult, and apgmac ed her horse to mount. Redch step- pe forward, but she was too quick, and leapc‘d ' on‘his back in an instant. " Now we'll soon reach Fort Leavenworth," said she, pleasantly, with a'forccd smile. The hunter muttered something unintelligible to her as he mounted his beast and set forward. Viola noticed the direction taken, and saw_ that he was really proceeding on his way to- ward her destination. As she gazed back and saw, in the distance, the two savages gallop. leisurely along, she felt an almost irresist- m e impulse to turn and urge her horse toward them. But she saw that such a thing would 'be madness, as her animal was much inferior to Redzel’s, and she could not hope to es- cthe him. Suddenly, a strange idea struck l‘I think you might exchange horses with lie," said she, pleasantly. “ I’m heartily tired of riding this miserable beast." \“ Is yer hoss 'bout tuckered out ?” he asked. I“ Just look and see whether he isn't," was her meaning answer. , “ Walnnine isn't," said Redzel, riding up beside her, “ and so I’ll just take yer up on nine, and we’ll go faster. " "Oh, no! don't! I am sure minecancany . me. I would not load yours more.” “ Yer needn't be afraid of that. Yer don’t weigh ’nough to make him feel it." “Please don't," pleaded Viola, as she read his determination in his eyes. “Oh. yes I” he replied, not heeding her sup- 1 Iicau'on. “DON'T! nos'rl nos'rl I pray of on." But he reached out and placed is rough arm around her and endeavored to lift her tour her seat. His touch seemed to fill Viola “9| and in her struggles she struck him full in the face. Her screams frightened the horses and se arated them for a moment, causing Redze to loose his hold. But, giving vent to a horrid oath, he jerked his horse’s head around, and, mad with the pain Viola had given him, he reached out and struck her! The blow was not severe, but it sent a twinge of pain through her ; and, as he again placed his arm around her, she uttered a wild, unearthly scream, that echoed far up the mountain side. But, instead of checking Redzel, it only spur- red him on. He swore that her resistance should avail nothing, and concentrating his strength, he was just lifting her to his horse, when he was startled by a commanding voice : “Hello, there! Thunder and blastnation, drop that gal mighty quick." Redzel did drop her as though a bullet had struck him, and azing quickly around, he saw, not twenty fee distant, Vic Vannoven and Seth Potter, gazing at him. A bolt from Heaven could not have amazed him more. The latter stood with one foot advanced, his rifle cocked, and a rigid determination stamp- ed upon his countenance. His conical hat was thrown back 11 on his head, and his Closed teeth showed that e was in no trifling mood. Vic stood in as threatening an attitude, with the muzzle of his rifle pointed toward Rcdzel, and his finger upon the tri ger. Seth had re- peated the command, and sic added : “'Come here, little one, that cuss shan't hurt yer. ’ CHAPTER XIII. “on re rrcn roux. For: some minutes, the attics gazed at each other in silence. It took dzel some time to realize that his two enemies were before him, and that his intended prey had escaped him. Viola was first to break the silence. “Save me! Oh, save me 1” she exclaimed, rushing toward Vannoven. “ You shan't be hurt, my little 'un," said he, gently pushing her behind him, and still keep- ing his eye steadily upon Redzel. The latter, when he saw this movement, gave utterance to an oath, and forced his animal forward, in- tending to pass by the hunter and seize her ; but Seth caught the horse by the bit and threw him back upon his haunches, nearly dis- lodging Redzel in the act. “ Sam Redzel, you‘re cotched," said Vic, calmly. “If you touch that creetur, I‘ll blow your ugly carcass to—” “ I’ll have her, or my name ain’t Redzel,” he exclaimed fairly livid with rage. “ I calculate as how there’ll be somebody else to say something about that," replied Seth ner- vously fingering the hammer of his rifle. He trembled with some emotion, but not with fear. “Wagh ! that you, Crooked Pegs ?" v “It's pretty sartin it's the chap that gave you a fine dressing once." Itedzcl turned to Vic. “ See here, Vic,” said he, lowering his tone, " you’n I never had no trouble, not at all ; but that gappin’ fool has got to squar' ’counts with me some time ; but, Vic, I don’t think: it best fur you and me to git into a squabble. " " Do yer ’spose I'm afeard on yer? " asked Vic, contemptuously. “ Mebbe not ; but then 'taint best; there’s more nor me. "- “ I know what you mean. You’ve jined the red-skins, and want us to know you’ve got ’em to yer back." " That‘s the talk, ’zactly." " And do you 'spose, Sam, you're goin' to come that game over us? Ef you gets this creetur, it‘ll be arter me and this chap are out the way. She’s goin’ back with us. I don‘t care about puttin’ a piece oilead through yer. but it wont take many more yer tricks to make me do it." “ It wouldn’t go hard for me to draw head on him," said Seth, stepping about as though his rifle burned his hands. " Vic, are you in airnest? Does yer mean sure what yer says i’" said Redzel, in a subdued tone. “ Just 'speriment a little, and see whether I doesn't.” “Vic, if yer don’t let me have that gal, J‘H burn you and that fool in less nor a week." " And, ef you touch ‘ that gal,‘ I’ll shoot yer in less nor a minute.” . “ Ill brim a thcusand Crows down here, ""' I and we'll foller yer to the Missip , of we don't .cotch yer before, and I swar you both burn! “ Sam Redzel," said Vannoven, with start- ling cahnness, "we’ve talked long 'nouglhflm‘ of you say much more you wont get the c ance. It won’t take much for me to bring you off that hoss a little quicker than you‘d like.” Redzel knew enough of the hunter's nature to comprehend that this was no idle threat. Yet he still believed he could awe him into fear by threats, and a declaration of his inten- tions in case he persisted in protecting Viola. “ I jes wanted yer to know what I’ll do, that all. You won’t be the furst whites I've led the copperskins aginst." “ Vic, " said Seth, raising his rifle excitedly, “ ef you’ll say the word, I’ll stop that talk thun- derin soon 1" “ 0, let the cuss go. Sam," said he, tum- ing, “I jes want‘yer to understand what I’ll do at you say much more. You’ve got an ac- count to settle with me, and after yer done with this chap, I‘ll settle it. Ef yer wants to get off, you’d better be movin'." “ I’ll go, but—" ameaning shake of the head told the rest. Vannoven surveyed him as he turned, and. as an idea struck him, he called out: “ Hold on a minute." Redzel checked his horse and'whueied him around. He expected that Vic had changedhis mind, and intended to give him Viola. But he was somewhat mini-prised to see both him and Seth standing with air rifles pointed toward him. “ I'll give yer two seconds," said the former, to get off that hoss and make tracks. Ef you ain’t 011‘ then, you’ll be helped ofl‘." Redzel comprehended this command, and, without endangering his life by testing its earnestness, he slid o and walked silently away. “ That'll be this little one‘s," said Vic, " but don't touch him till Sam's out of sight. Keep ygr peeper peeled, or he'll turn and pick you- 0 l1 Redzel walked slowly a short distance, then suddenly turned, bringing his rifle to his shoul- der, expecting to find them unprepared ; but. this motion of his had been antici ated, andhe knew better than to fire. He re uctantly low- ered his piece and increased his gait. Vic and Seth watched him,unti1 he was barely visible upon the rairie. The latter then approached his anim which had hard] stirred since he had been left. As Seth took his bridle, he gazed. I again toward Redzel. He saw that he was standing and watching his motions. He saw his arms move, then a red tongue of fire flash- ed apparently from his face, a blue jet ot’ smoke curled slowly upward, and in an in- stant the faint report of his rifle was heard. It. was a foolish venture, however, for the dis- tance was great, and the bullet sped wide of its mark. Seth, at this point, led the animal to her. The one which she had ridden was allowed to wander off, as he was not needed. Seth we! impressed and affected by the beauty before his eyes, and seemed extremely anxious to make an impression in turn. Lifting his hat, and making a very humble how, he said : “Miss—I don’t know yer name—allow me —-allow me to be so condescending as to assist you to get on—to mount this solidungulous quadruped." ‘fBeavers! who’d a thort yer could talk Dutch ?“ exclaimed Vic, ooening his eyes with wonder. “Mr. Vannoven, that ere’s the language of cultivated society," returned Seth, scornfully. and with an air of extreme condescension. “ He’s a little green—kinder soft," said Vic, to Viola, who had mounted, and was uniting their movements with a pleasant smile. Seth turned, and seeing her, said: “ So, you’ve ascended. I guess we'll go on. then, toward our far distant destination. ' “ May I ask where that is ?" queried she. “Not fur," returned Vic. ‘ We've a couple more chaps a ways of.” “ But, mean, are you on your way to tho States ?" “ Yes; we're on our way than” " Thank Heaven again! Then I shall see home, after all.” Vic now started forward, followed by Viola'l. animal, while Seth walked by its side. It was necessary to proceed with great caution, as the way was difficult, while the mountains con... tained enemies, both amma' land human. Seth. conceiving that c capital opportunity was now- given to make or impression. availed bin“ ’EK Marv»). .. .. AAE$>. l; 45'?“ - .~ 3‘ £7- . i 4‘? i 6 13‘ I l , a“, we“... 9% w" n" ’: dart. The Fighting Trapper. 17‘ 91:: a! It, and grew exceedingly loquacious, ex a~ tilting upon everything that came into is head. Several times he asked Viola for her history, but did not give her a chance to speak a dozen words before he interrupted, and rat- tled away again : “You see, Miss I-don’t-know-younname, this is a wonderful country in these particular, necessitous arts. There isn't an inch but whatI’ve tro den and examined. Mr. Vannoven that, ahead, I brought out here when he‘s a boy, and teachcd him how to overcome, sud- due, and conquer the aboriginals of this coun- We are on our journey to reach and con- verse with two other personagcs, whom both of each I touched also, likewise. One follow— Wandaught—are a fine one, and you will ad- mire and appreciate; but the other are fool- ish, exceedingly, indeed." He was becoming jealous. “He thinks and esteems, and esti- mates himself admirably handsome, and—and —end so forth ; but he ain’t. I would not no- tice him, not at all, if I was not you. You will see at once, immediately, when you first see him, that he is the one what thinks he's some- thing more than the rest of these. He ain’t smart neither, by no means, not at all, nor—" " Shet that blab, or you’ll make the little the wish she war with Sam agin," cried Vic. “Oh! I am Very much amused," returned Viola. She was indeed amused, and listened with becoming gravity to her loquacious com- panion. Seth curled his lip with proud scorn, as he remarked : “You must excuse his manners. He ain’t never been among cultivated persons, and in- asmuch as he cannot appreciate the good breeding evinced forth in others, I find it sometimes occasionally at times quite difficult and—and—quito difficult to listen in silence, without not disapproving him for his conduct at times upon such occasions. How did you ‘- say you escaped from the Engine?" “ It was through the kindness of an Indian chief, whose good-will—” "Vic, Mr. Vannoven, I should have observ- ed, is rather peculiar, and' funny, at times, up- on certain seasons, in his general compartment and behavior also. But, however, notwith- standing, in spite of this, you will perhaps, without doubt, not find no trouble with him. That young chap will be the only one that you will not like. " Thus Seth rattled on, till Vic suddenly halt- 0d and raised his hand as a signal for the oth— ers to stop. t —_ CHAPTER XIV. A sunrnxsa. Arm Vic and Seth had left the cavern, Snmmerfield and Waudaught. remained inside, arranging things so, as to make their stay more comfortable. The cavern extended some thirty feet back, gradually enlarging and widening from the entrance, until it terminated in an apartment of considerable size. Here, in one corner, their furs were placed. so as to form, with their blankets, several easy and comfort- able couches. There was no escape for the smoke save through the entrance, which, of course, wasslow enough. Yet, for all this, 110‘ one found any difficulty of respiration when a bright, crackling fire burned hour after hour within the apartment. In the absence of Seth, Wandaught acted the part of cock, and soon had a steaming meal prepared. This was devoured without much ceremony, and in the afternoon of the day it was concluded to venture forth in the mountains, agreeing to be absent but an hour or two. After emerging from the mouth of their rude abode, they halted for a moment to decide upon the best course to pursue. “ Perhaps we should separate at this point," vmked bummerfield. " WILD. I'm Wfllin’.” returned Wandaught. “ But we must agree upon some signal. One cl us might get into difficulty and need the assistance of the other. Su pose we agree upon firing a gun as the sic of distress ‘2” “ That won’t do. Thar mought some hear the shooter as we wouldn’t want. Ef I wants to see you, I’ll give the whistle you've heard me give, and ef you wants me you kin do the some. I'll know what it means. and be on hand in less not no time." “ hat is Marbluosl, then ; and let us now With this, the two started forward, their di- rections diverging considerably at the com- mencement. Wandaught's face was toward the mountain top, while Summcrfield proceeded in nearly a direct line ahead. It was his in- tention to visit the cafion of the Platte. He had been near it several times, but had had no opportunity of giving it more than a passing g ance. It was at no great distance, and its thunder could be plainly heard at the cavern. Pressing cautiously forward, he reached the canon in the course of a half hour, and ly- ing down upon it, he felt am 1y repaid for the danger he had passed through to reach it. The waters of the Platte are as clear as crys- tal, and it sweeps swiftly and silently along over its bed of gravel and pebbles, until it reaches the Black Hills. Here its volume is suddenly compressed into a narrow tunnel-like passage, and thunders along with inconceiva- ble Velocity. On either side, huge walls of red sandstone and siliceous limestone rise, and in some places are so close as to nearly touch. The waters of the cafion are ve deep, and as they are hurled along)through e jagged pas— sage, in some laces ecome one mass of boil- ing, surging 0am. At several oints, Sum- merfield saw the thick mist arising from the commotion, and where he stood the spray was scattered plenfifufly over him. Then at some places the walls retreat, and the emerald wa- ters lose their froth and foam, and glide in swift silence along, like a river of molten glass. Soon this becomes agitated, and in a short dis- tance becomes as wild and tumultuous as be- fore. Thus, for more than two miles, the Platte makes its way throu h the Black Hills, when it reaches a natural lied again, and ex- panding, moves forward the same as before. Its egress from the mountains is but a short distance above the celebrated Warm Spring. Summerfield remained at this wonderful spot until he saw the ni ht was not far dis- tant. Then he proceeds leisurely toward the cavern, keeping, however, a cautious lookout for danger. He had nearly reached the cavern, when he heard the whistle of Wandaught. He halted to ascertain its direction, and heard it again, given something like the tones of a warning. This sufficed to put him on the guard as he set out toward it. It sounded directly above him, and at no great distance. As he worked his way up, he returned it at intervals, and the two thus kept an understanding of their rela- tive position. After going about a quarter-of a mile, he passed around a rock and came upon Wandaught, standing with his rifle ready cocked in his hand. “ What‘s the matter!” asked Summerfield in a whis er. “—sh. I want to show yer a sight." “ Well, let’s see it. " “Now be powerful keerful, for it's a sight that‘ll make you open your peepers.” Thus saying, the hunter sank upon his knees and commenced creeping stealtth forward. Summcrlicld did the same, wondering what it all meant. Wandaught passed but a short dis- tance in this manner, when he arose silently to his feet. motioning for Summcrfield to remain still. It was now quite dark, and objects were growing indistinct in the shade of the forest. In a few seconds, Wundaught turned and mo- tioned for Summerfield to stand beside him. “ —shl be keerfull” said he, as he arose to his fcet. Thus speaking, he arted the undergrowth, and stepped back for ‘ummerfield to look. As he gazed, he saw, a short distance ofl‘, a large the burning, and around it, extended upon the , ground, a score of savages, painted and arrayed in their war costume. He counted over twenty before he withdrew. Wandaught turned, and the two retreated as silently as they came. The forest had become now sombre and gloomy, and it was quite difficult to make their way over the twisted roots and irregular masses of stone. Several times they stumbled, and, when at a short distance 'only from the Indian encampment, by a sad misstep, Summerfield itched forward upon his face and dischar ed his rifle by the concussion. Almost sim ta- neously there arose a series of wild whoops and yells, and the savages plunged toward them in pursuit. “Make for the rocks, " said Wandaught. dis- appearing like a shot in the darkness. Sum- merfield sprang up, but found he had sprained his ankle severely, and concluded it the safer plan to remain where he was. Creeping seve- ral feet, he lay down” under the bee of a rock. with his face turned upward. In this position, he saw five dusky forms of his enemies lea past within as many feet of him. He hardg dared to breathe until certain there were no more in the imnmdiate nei hborhood. Then he arose and limped pa' y and slowly for- ward. Often he paused and sank to the earth as he fancied the approach of a fee. Once, he believed he was seen, and gave up in d air, but it was only his imagination, and at after two hours of mental and bodily suffering. he reached the cavern and crept anxiously in. This, to his surprise and consternation, was empty, and it was plain had not been visited since his departure. He expected certainly to- find Wandaught there, and probably Seth and Vannoven. The absence of the three was un- accountable. The former, he behaved, was captured by the Indians, and perhaps scalped and slain. Under this impression, he com- menced starting a fire. In doin so, he struck a body and stumbled over it. Tinnhn' ' 3 it one of the bundles of furs that had been dis laced, he paid no attention to it, but kindled 6 fire. As it blazed up, he turned to replace it, but started as he saw that it was the body of Wan- daught. “ Why. Jim, what's the matter?" asked Sumo merfield, anxiously. There was no answer save a deep, heavy breath, and he repeated the question. Failing to receive an answer again, he turned him over on his face, and saw a scene that thrilled him with horror. The hunter a cared literally cut and hewed to pieces. ‘s dress was in shreds, and the flinty floor was covered and clotted with blood. He slowly opened his eyes, and closing them, murmured some that was unintelligible to Summerfleld. The latter took his hand and found his pulse strong and steady, as though the system were lufl‘er- ing‘no pain or torture. his was too much for Jim. [He suddenly doubled u , and fairly screamed with laughter. “ Oh, you re a great doctor. Didn’t know if I was alive or dead. Why didn't you ut a coal of fire under my nose. That woul 'a told if I war playing cssum," he kindly added. "I" hurt some, eorge, but nothin' to make me sick of grub. Most of this blood on my cars cass come off the red-skins." I had an orful tussle with a couple, and it wa'nt fur from here neither. I's thinkin'aa how I’d giv 'em the slip sorter nice like, when a couple pounced slam on to me. It took me by s’prise first, but I give one a dig that made ‘im see stars and thunder. I thort t'other would run when I done this, but he stuck to me like mad. He's the hardest redskin I ever had held on. We pulled and pushed and bit and scratched and tore and dug andfit, till we blowed like ba’rs. I didn‘t know, once, but what old J im’d have tc give under ', but I come the back action over him and got 'hn down and my knife into his hide. Wal, sir, I had to set down and blow awhile afore I could git 'nough gumption to lift his ha‘r; but arter awhile I done it, and tugged for hum. I found- I had one or two ugly cuts, sud felt kind 0' squeamish when I crawled in here. Arte! bl-.'win’ awhile, I heard you come in. 1's aguiner to speak but felt sorter weak, and thort I'd let you find out fur yourself. Howsumi ver, I wa'nt as bad as 'I pertended, and could "o throwod, yer when I let you turn me over. "d got a good deal 0' the redskins on me, and thought as how it wouldn't hurt you much of '. should skeet you considerable.” “I wonder what has become of Vic and b‘eth ?" “ They’re all right. Guess they steered clear 0' the devils. " . “You think, then, they did not amount" them i" i “ Can’t tell, you know ; but if they have. guess they’re kicking yet." Thus most of the night was spent in con versing and surmising. Wandaught recount- ed several adventures, and Summerfield 18am ed much of his former life, although the trap- per, as usual with his class gave but a very meagre idea of it. At last they stretched them- selves out with the intention of sleeping. But in a few minutes afterward, Vic's well-known voice was heard at the entrance. “ Hallo, in thar? Anybodyl’bout ?" “ Nobody here i" returned andaught. “ You and Summerfield come out here.“ Wandaught passed out, followed closely by Summerfield. They saw Vic standing by his own home, while Seth was assisting. a female ‘ to alight. The face of the latter was turned so as to conceal her features, and Sunni in a whisper : ’ , 'x u 1.8 The Fighting Trapper. 3:: —- —= " WEB!“ did you come 301055 that P913011?" n In course he will Sam's , ch, what wan't no use. He had a couple 0’ the parties! “ Sam Redzel had her. ” He'll such the mofinmin, hosses I ever set eyes on, an’ ofl'ered me one At this moment Seth approached with her. Bummerfield started and turned pale. He looked again. Could it he possible? Yes; there was no mistake. It was Viola. She recognized him at the same moment. “ Why, Viola, is this you?" he said, stepping forward and taking her trembling hand within his trembling own. “ Whose surprise is the greatest 'f‘ asked she, with a deep blush. “ Where is it you have come from 7’" “ These two friends rescued me andbrought me a willing prisoner here. You remember my capture—or don’t you?” she asked, in a lower tone. “I guess I haven’t forgotten it," returned linm’merfield, with a smile. “Well. I have been a prisoner ever since then. The chief, however, promised me my freedom, and I was on my way to obtain it, when a man named Redzel, drove my two Indian guides home, and took charge of me himself, and was with me but a short time when these two good companions of yours rescued me from him." This reminded Summerfield that he ought filo explain to the others the circumstances of their acquaintance. During the conversation, Vic and Wandaught had busied themselves with talking, gazing, however, at intervals to- ward them, while Seth was nearly stupefied with wonder. He so far forgot the politeness and good breeding he had endeavored to evince thus far, as to throw his hat back from his fore- head, drop his gun, run both hands in his 'pockets, and, spreading his feet apart, gaze in silent consternation at them. At last he com- prehended that the two were old acquaint- ances, that he had made a fool of himself in striving to prejudice Viola against Summer— (ield, and with a muttered “ Humph !" turned and strode sway. Beckoning to the hunters they approached, when George freely told them of his prior relations with the young lady, and strove to express his thanks for her delivery. But the honest Vic would hear of no thanks, and at once led the way into their retreat. Seth brought up the rear—the picture of comical Inqpisitivoness and mortification; The two hunters, although unused to female ‘ moiety, were considerate and kind—hearted, and showed their good intention in every word and nwvoment. There was considerable re- straint but it was more self-imposed than oth- erwise. Vic, with the rough gallantry of his nature, spread his blanket upon the rock, and depositing several furs with it remarked : ""1‘har, Miss Vennond, that’s yours as long as we stay here, and of a feller touches it-I’ll i---I’ll—jes see how you like it. ” " Oh, thank you! thank you," replied she, seating herself upon it. “It is exquisite, but wouldn‘t you ,as lief call me what you did be- fore you learned my name ?" “ Yes, and a good ’eal ratherer too. little one, you like it, does yer ?” “ It couldn’t be better, I am sure. “ That’s good, and sounds jest like yer. " The others had seated themselves upon the opposite side of the cavern. Summerfield, seeing that Vic was engaged with Viola, com- menced a conversation with Wandaught, while Seth sat apart in dignified scorn. As it was growing late in the day, Vic turned to him and observed : “ Hadn’t we better have some feed—sunk- thin’ to eat, I mean ?” asked Vic turning to Seth. “I s‘pose so," he returned curtly, stroking the yellow tuft on his chin, and gazing in an opposite direction. “ Wal, why don’t you git it, then '1’" “ That ain’t my business, I rather ca'clate,” he returned, stroking more vigorously, and darting a glance at Viola, to see its effect upon her, “ No, Vic,” interrupted Wandaught, “ you how he tumbles off his hoss and boo—" “ Did ycu say you wanted supper ?" “ I re! hnr guess I did?" . “ Obi I didn‘t understand you. Shall we cook our game ?" “Yes, an' be quick." He passed outside, where he usually cooked the food, and during his absence a general conversation ensued. Vic related the partic- ulars of his rescuing Viola. “ Do you believe he will attempt to cap- ture us, and search these mountains with a band of Grows at his back." So, my a does what he says. fur a month with a lot 0' 'Crows at his back, an’ ’fore he gits us, thar’ll be a lot more of crows and buzzards at him,” said Vic, with a meaning look. “ His power is unbounded,” obserVed Viola. “ In trut , I believe in case of a rupture among the Indians, he would have as many adherents as Mascanagh. The chief sent a couple of his most loyal warriors with me, and at a word from Redzel they turned. and left me in his power. ” “Did he misuse you ‘1’" asked Summerfi'eld. “ He struck me once, that was alll” All three started as though some one had struck them. ‘ “ Strike yer, did you say ?" asked Wandaught simultaneously with Summerfield. “ I struck him at first," returned Viola, with a laugh. “ I hope he will come, then!” said Summer- field, com ressing his lips with passion. “Why, oys, and my little one,” remarked Wandaught, starting up, “yer don’t know Sam Redzel as I dnes. I come across him in Louis- ville, some years ago. He war walkin’ the street with me one day, when an ole feller stumbled aginst ’im—jest happened to, you know. I cotched Sam, or he’d tumbled, and hung fast to keep ’im from hurtin' the ole man. I seen he eyed him orful close, but I didn’t think he’d do all over the place, when some one found the ole chap had been murdered. I had my ideas about it, but didn’t say nothin’ till we got out on the prairie, when I axed Sam if he didn’t do it. I thort he’d tear me to ieces; but that night, when he got asleep, I card ’im say ’nough to let me know that he’d done it, sure. I found out, too, that that wan’t the only time. I heard ’im talkin’ once about some woman he’d killed. Howsumever, I didn’t let ’im know, arter that, that I thought he’s had. I yumered ’im and got along as nobody else couldn’t. He told me that he used to live in Philadelphy or some place out that, and gittin’ sick of it, went to trappin’; but he used to be so skeerish when he got in the States, that I know’d sunkthin’ else made 'im leave. One night he come to me in Independence, a good many years ago, in a great hurry, and told me he wanted to start fur trappin’ ground right off. He wouldn’t wait even till mornin’, but wanted me to start that hour. I axed him what’s up, and he wouldn’t tell nothin', and said ef I didn’t go, he’d start himself. I hadn’t been in long with my furs, and it wasn’t time to start agin fur two or three months. So I told ’im I couldn’t do it. He was mighty mad first, but kinder laughed putty soon, and told me he’s goin’ to start, and axed me of thar war anybody axin’ about ’im, to keep mum. He tole me whar to find ’im when I got out here, and went off in a big hurry. The next mornin’, sure, I seen two fellers pokin’ round and in- quirin’ alter a. feller that seemed mighty like Sam. They had some papers stuck up that folks said told about Sam, and said if any- body’d cotch ’im, they’d get a pile. These chaps, with brass stars, looked through every house in the place, but it wan’t no use. Sam warn’t thar, and they didn’t arrest nothin‘ but the attention of the women, which they say is all them does want ar out East. Thar war a good many what had seen Sam about with me, and I got pulled and hauled by them ossifers, as they call ’em, but in course I didn’t know nothin’ ’bout Sam, and tole 'em so, and they had to go back without ’im. “When the time come, I picked up my fix‘ ens and started for the trappin’ grounds, and sure enough I found Sam out here. When I tole ’im what a fuss had been made about ’im, he seemed to be mad 'nough to shoot me. He staid the season with me, an’ went back agin to Independence, but he didn’t suck thar long. I tried to get rid of ’im, but he allars jined me up ’mongst the Delawares, arter I got well out on the perarie. One day Summerfield, here, met me an’ told me as how he'd heard ,I’s a trapper, an’ wanted to know what I’d an ’im ef I’d let ’im and a friend go ’long with me once. [ tole ’im I didn‘t care bout such company, as thar war a heap o’ trouble, but the reason I didn’t want ’im war cause I know’d of he had any sperit, he an’ Sam would be at it. He said, howsumever, he’d pay me a e, an’ stuck an’ hung so, that I tole ’im I 411 ’t care, jest to git red on 'im. The next mormu he come round to what I’s hangin’ out, and had that crooked-legged gawk with ’im. I told ’im Iguea he’dbetterstaywhsrhs war,butit nothin'. The next mornin’ thar’s a mighty fuss _ jes like"em ; but I tolo ’im thar wan't nothln' goin’ likevBusterr He give me a bushel of the best baccy I ever seed. and kinder got inter ’fections. We started one fine mornin'. an' struck north to git out the way of Sam, for I know'd of he jined us thar’d be a muss, sure; but, skin me—I didn’t say that—cf we didn‘t come ’cross him the next day. As soon as I had a chance, I tole Summerfield to be keer- ful, coz he’s a b‘ar when his dander was up. I didn’t think 0' tellin' Crooked Pegs, coz he didn’t look as though he'd hurt a beaver ; but I soon found out he’s the one I orter told; fur yer remember, boys, the squabble he and Sam got into. I didn’t think Crooked Pegs. had much spunk till then, but he doubled Sam up as he never war before. " At this point Seth entered, healing a steam- ing piece of meat. The choicest portion was given to Viola, of course. Seth had lost his amusing affectation and was himself again. The rude meal was enlivened by pleasant conver- sation, and far into the day, the parties sat and were unmindful of the lapse of time. . Then the three men dropped, as if by acci- dent from the little circle, leaving the loved and beloved together. Was there any mistak- ing of their relations to one another? Untutor- ed as were Vic and Jim, they still know enough of heart life to read in the eyes. in the words, in the exquisite gentleness of George and Viola, that their friendship was of a holy na- ture, and the rough men were as respectful and considerate as women. The_ lovers were at last alone together; most trying but most blissful moment! They commenced a commonplace conver- sation, which terminated in what might be ex- pected We might record it, but it has al- ways been a question with us whether it is right to transcribe a conversation which should never be heard by a third party. There is a sacredness and interest about it that can never be felt by the readeruand man would regard with disinterestedness wha were words fraught with hope and happiness the hearers. Summerfield spoke of the feelings she had awakened when he first met her ; of the many hours he had spent in thinkingbof her alone; how his love had never slum cred, but in- creased steadily and surely until the present time, and ended by offering her the pure un- divided love of his heart. And Viola, after a few minutes of silence, too full of bliss to pre- vent her speaking, told Summerfield the same story that she had listened to. She confessed that she had loved him from the first; and prayed for and hoped to meet him, and yet was often frightened when her own nature told her of the deep passion that she was nourishing ; she had striven to forget it, but could not, and finally ended by accepting and returning his love. ' Then Summerfield spoke of his distant home, of his adored sister, and declared that, were she living, he would only need Viola’s pres- ence to complete his happiness; and she re- lated her own history, and stated that, when certain of the fate of her father, and with his consent, if living, Summerfield might consider her as belonging to him. This was followed by plans, and questions, and answers, that need not be referred to. It seemed that they had not said much, when Vic and Wandaught returned, evidently to discuss matters of im- portance. “ Boys, the question is, what we're going to do ? How long we’re going to stay here? Now Sam Redzel ’ll be here afore we could git out o’ sight the mountains, and he’ll hunt a week fur us of he thinks we’re 'bout. It won't do for us to start now, fur ef we did he’d be arts: us, and we’d lose all our furs, sure, if he didn’t fetch us. We’ve got to stay here till we make him think we ain’t here. He’ll wait, a long while ’fore he gives us up, and we've got to keep mighty close. Ef anything turns up so that any of yer are treed in here, I’ll show yer the way yer can give ’em the slip and git ofl‘ cl’ar ef you works right. " Here the speaker arose, and approac ' Viola, lifted a loose rock, disclosing a dar rent in the flinty floor. “ This." said he, “ goes down a few feet and then turns off, and arter goin’ under some stones and bushes, you come out behind a big stone, a purty good distance from whar we come in. I don’t know how it got here, but I s’pose some fellers have been here and used it like they did the ‘Hole.’ I staid here one winter when I’s trappin’, and found a god many qua'r thing- scratched up that, In, ‘ , ' . . his“ 1 *17‘ The Fighting Trapper. 19 u: toothed as if some feller mought hev made 'em Ii his knife." “Where are they? Perhaps they may af- ford some clue to a strange history," asked Bummerfield. “ Right over my little ono's head." Summerfield seized a brand and approached the spot indicated. As he raised the torch, he saw a number of rude letters scratched over quite a space, and after considerable difficulty [he managed to trace the words : “ Alvarado Gentillino, C. M. Harrison, F. Holmes, 1828. Got drove in here by Iujins, and after two days they tried to burn us out. At night we dug out and got away. " . " That explains it, " said Summeifleld, after he had read it aloud. “A couple of fellows were compelled to make that passage for them- selves, and, after digging it, have recorded the. ‘fact there." “I thort as how that place wa‘nt allers thar. ’Wal, you see, it mought be of some use to yei at some time. I happened to see the stone loose one day, an' arter lookin’ round found what it war. We], as I’s sayin’," he resumed, “ we‘ve got to stay here some time, though p’raps we kin go to-morrer, pervided Sam ain’t about. Me an' Jim ’1] look ’round and see of that’s any sign, an’ of thar isn't by to» morrer we’ll be off." This all acknowledged, was the best plan to be pursued, and, without more words, Vic left the cave. The animals, Seth stated, were in as secure a place as were their owners, bein .in a gap between two huge walls of rock, w ich was only approached by a rough, irregular footpath ' Vannoven had not been gone more than a couple of hours, when he returned. “ See nary thing ?” asked Wandaught, care- ssl y. “ Yes, sir ; I’ve seen ’nough I reckon. Sam Bedzel ain't half a mile off, an' he’s got over twenty Crows with ’im, an' that’s devil in his eyes. I seen ’em comin’, an’ waited till they stopped, when I counted ’em.- They’re all I daubed with war-paint, and are goin’ to give this ole mountain an overhaulin'. I'm afraid, boys, we’ll have to close in with 'em.” “ Do you know how they intend to proceed ?” . asked Summerfield. 1‘, ‘ “I s'pose they’ll hunt one by one till we’re ' found, when they'll come down on us.” l " This yer‘d be fun," said Wandaught, play- i mg idly with his knife, “sf it wa'nt fur this ' little one. In course it won’t do to get in a scrimmage now. We’ve got tokeep sly and git sfi‘ of we can. “ Heaven grant that we may escape that man,” said Viola, fervently. “ Suppose he gets me again, George 1" added she, in a husky whisper, looking in his eyes. “He will not get you,” returned he, with em- phasis. _ “No,” said she, after a second, With solemn slowness, “ he will never obtain me alive." “Please don’t feel thus," added Summer- deld, alarmed at her manner. “You are safe with us certainly, dear Viola." . _ Don’t be skeeit,” said Vic, noticing her ap— pearance. “Sam Redzel won’t git his hands ‘ on yer as long as we’re ’bout Iguess we'll 7 he ’bout awhile too. " ' " i “ Iam sure I am safe with you ; it was but a ' momentary fear,” returned Viola, much affected ) v ,st this exhibition of good will. . ' . “ I‘ll be darned if I won't blow every Engm to thunder and lightning,” exclaimed oath, ex- citedly, and forgetting himselfentirely, “before they shall hurt you." This remark produced a smile from all. . ” That’s sol” he added shaking his head and bringing his clenched hand down upon his knee. “ And if you don't believe it, Just wait till the chance comes. " “I don’t doubt it, Seth,” replied Summer- field, “neither do I doubt the willingness of every one here to defend Viola evan unto p deat .” “That's the talk!" exclaimed Vic. dn’t skeert now, little one, are you ?" “ No, no ; I feel no concern for myself ; but I fear that some of you will have to suffer. I .have a dread that one at least among us will {all by the hands of that man or his follow- “ And what of it ?" queried Waudaught. " I'm sure I wouldn’t feel squeamish ef I knowed Itwar g’wine to be me. We’ve all at to go under some time, and what’s the 0d when it is? Tharain’t nobody, ’cept ’raps them here, that would or! much over mi Wandaught, “You _ and of I had my choice, I wouldn't keer a be. ver skin when I gits throwed in my tracks." “That's my ides," added Vic ; “ I s'pects some these times the varmins will get Vic, and I don’t stop to think or care about the time. El I's sure my little one 'd git home all right, I wouldn’t feel sorry of the Enjins should wipe me out ; but when they go at the business, in course I can't help tryin’ to do them the same favor, and I'm thinkin’ when Vic does go un- der there’ll be some tall kickin’ and fightin’.” “I don't know as I am particularly anxious about giving up the host,” remarked Seth ; “ and, come to think, '11 be blasted ef I want to yet awhile. There is a gal—a lady, I mean— down in Louisville that would die of she should learn Seth Potter was no moreJ’ The fellow heaved a great sigh after he had delivered him- self of this, and looked at Viola. It was his last attem t to produce an “ impression" upon her. He elieved that if she entertained any passion for him, this remark would call it forth. She caught his glance and replied : “ I hope you will see her, Seth—for you do! serve to—and make her heart glad. " “ I hope so,” he replied, solemnly. “ Wal, that ain’t none of these gals to care fur me," said Vie. “Nor me nuther,” added Wandaught. “ There is one who always will,” said Viola, earnestly. “ I believe that," said Vic, with feeling. Several times one of the hunters crept to the mouth of the cave to look out for danger. Late in the afternoon Wandaught detected an Indian 9. long way off, but none of them came near enough to awaken any apprehension. After a long time night settled over the mountains. All felt that another day was to dawn upon them. A faint moon had arisen, which rendered the ponderous faces of the rocks visible, and their gloomy shadows more gloomy than before. Seth set out to visit the animals, but he proceeded with extreme caution and spent a half hour in passing the hundred yards. He was fully armed with his rifle and a couple of knives, for he deemed it highly probable that he should encounter some ene- my before returning. He reached the spot, however, without detecting anything suspi-' cious, and passed down among the horses. They all knew him and manifested no fear at his approach. He patted each one, and seeing that they were provided for during the night, was about to turn and ascend, when one of them gave a snort of alarm. As Seth stood in a sort of yawn or rent, it was perfectly dark around him, while above he could see the blue piece of sky and the edges of the rocks clearly defined aga‘ st it. As he gazed up, he saw the head of an ndian above peering down upon him. He watched a moment, and saw it gradually slide into view until fully one half of his body stood in bold relief against the The Indian remained motionless a moment, save that he kept his head swaying like a snake’s about to dart upon his prey. He then bounded lightly down. Seth crouched so as to keep him against the sky, and waited his a proach. Then he arose like a cat, and clutc - ing the savage by the throat, pressed his knife to the hilt in his body. There was a spas- modic quiver and struggle ; then all was over. “ Thar ! cuss you !" exclaimed Seth, “ I wish I could serve you all like that.” Seizing the body, he canied it a short dis- tance, then threw it. down between two rocks, and covered it with stones, so as to conceal it from what others were roaming in the neigh- borhood. He then proceeded as cautiously back to the cavern, and, in answer to the in- quiries, stated that he had seen nothing alarm- ing, But when Viola was sleeping, he told the others the whole circumstance. CHAPTER XV. no! coinrass AND sirens. IN the morning following, a long and earnest consultation was held. As usual, the opinion and will of Vic wore the law of the rest. He stated that none need expect Sam to leave un- til he had searched every spot likely to con- tain them ; that is, every spot liker tic-contain them in that section. He was now exploring the valley, and in the course of the day either he or some of the savages would be above. The only way to escape discovery mi by strut: again. If they could effectually mislead them until night. they might ch e their hiding. place to some distant part 0 the mountain, and finally bafle him. “ But," said Vic, “it am the hardest thing fur me tor sneak hound tryin' to kee out the way 0' that cuss and his redskins. WEghl I‘m itchin’ ter hev some fun.” “ So‘m I, " added Wandaught, “ but in course we've got ter keep kinder low 'long as that's somebody else in the matter.” Vic said, “ In course," and, then proceeded, “ Two or three of us must 't out 0 here soon an’ make tracks in some 0 er parts 11 above, so as to make them b’lieve we ain't own in these arts, and ef they don’t find this place by nig t, we'll give ’em the slip.” “I'll be darned if we won't!" exclaimed Seth, excitedly. - H Vic, yer allers war some on plannin'," said Wandaught, admiringl , “an’ Iain’t afeard but what we’ll git out sqdar’ with our little one." s :hWell, who is going with you, Vic ?" asked e . After a short conversation, it was decided , that Wandaught and Seth should accompan him, while Summerfleld should remain with Viola. They expected to return before them was any probability of their retreat being dis- covered. But, even should the savages come upon it in their absence, there was little cause to fear. It will be remembered that only one could enter at a time, and one person with a {rusty rifle might effectually dispute the pas sage of a hundred or a thousand. .y This decided u on, the three. with warnings from an promises to Viola, made their way from the cavern, and began cau- tiously ascending the mountain. Summerflold and Viola followed them out and watched their movements in til they were lost to view among the wild regions above them. Summerfleld then re-entered the cave and made pre tions for resistance in case an attack sho be made before the rest should return. In a few minutes Viola came in and seated hersolf upon her accustomed seat, and watched his move- ments. “What does that mean '1‘" she asked, as ho carried one of the bundles of furs and deposited it a number of feet nearer the entrance. "-Can you not comprehend, dearest P" he re- turned, with a smile. “ Yes; I suppose you intend it as a means of defence. But do you think we shall be db covered '1’" “ No ; but such a thing might occur, and, of course, we should be prepared for any emer-_ gency. I do not think the others will be ab- ' sent long, and there is hardly a shadow of prob- ability that there will be any savages from the valley below before they return." “ George," said she, after a moment’s deep thought, “ I don’t know ‘how it is, but I have not felt easy, since I have known that Redzel was pursuing us. I have heard it said that persons are sometimes given a shadowy n prehension of what is about to transpire. l 0 not believe in presentiments that I often hear spoken of ; but if there is such a thing as I presenti‘ment, I have had one for the last day or two." V ' “ A presentiment of what?” ‘ “ 0f the death of—” “ Great heaven 1 what is that?" At that instant, with fearful distinctness, came the sharp crack of half a dozen rifles, ao- compaiued by a number of wild whoops of agony and of defiance. They were distant, and yet the stillness of the region rendered them as audible as if but a few rods away.. For a few seconds, they remained as motion- less as two statues ; once they heard the dis- charge of a single gun, and now and then could distinguish several faint shouts. Again they heard a number of yells repeated, and in a moment there was the hurried tramp of some one approaching at a rapid rate. Summerfleld cocked his rifle and bent his eye to the mini ‘ row entrance of daylight. The tramp contin ued, and in a moment he saw the twisted men- , bers of Seth suddenly halt before it. Then the cave was darkened, as he wedged his body rap- idly in. . “ Quick, George, for God’s sake! there's for» ty after me, and Sam’s among 'em,” he on- claimed, plun 'ng in. , Summerflelg1 rolled the bundle of fun hi- ther ahead, and rested his rifle on it. “Goodl” said Seth, “they'll be here ll 0 minute." 0 0 £0 The Fighting Trapper. C " Where's Jim and Vic '1’" " Don’t know ; guess they're kickin' round. We all three run into a nest of ’em ’fore we 'lnowed it. I seen Jim jump square over one of ‘om and go down a place a hundred feet deep. Lord a’mightyl I seen stars, tool" " Did they pursue you ?" “Yes, yes ; here's‘the devils now! Look.” A number of moccasined feet and naked .183 could now be seen flitting before the en- trance, and a triumphant shout of cxultation told the savage joy of those .outside. “Shun t I crack some of .18!!! legs ?" asked teth, placing his finger on the trigger. “ No ; don't crack anything but a head. and [W11 have enough of them too." At this moment one of the forms stooped and be horrid face of Sam Redzel was visible. “ Hallo, in thar l" he bawled. “ Helloah! back agin. How you like it ?" “ That ou, Crooked Legs ?" “ It's e feller that walloped you most thunderineg once." "And what's goin' to get sizzled, cuss yer Iver. Hallo, Somefield, you thar too ?" “ I am here, Sam Redzel, as you will proba- tly find." “And me too." added Summerfield, imita- ting the voice of Vannoven. “Bah!” laughed Redzel, “ you can’t come that, ole hose. Vic Vannoven and Jim Wan- vlought '11 never cross my path agin." “ And you can't come that, 018 woman fight- u',” retorted Seth. “ Vic and Jim are kicken, I guess you'll find." Seth sighted his rifle and took aim at the face of Redzel. Summerfield saw the move- ment. and drew back for him to fire ; but just I! the finger pressed the trigger, and while Brdzel was giving utterance to an insulting command, he placed his hand beneath the hammer. “George Summerfield," continued Seth, as to dropped his gun and gazed in his eyes, "you hindered me from killing that devil, just now. Don’t ever try it again. If you (10,.de1 9\oot you as mm as there is a God m heaven!" “ Seth, what’s the matter ?" “ Don't do it again,- that‘s all!" and he calm- ly resumed his gun and raised the hammer At that instant a warrior's body was visible at the entrance. Seth fired, and a howl that made their ears tingle with horror, told his “to. As his companions stooped to draw him away, Seth jerked Summerfield‘s rifle from his hand and killed another Indian. ‘The [yells of rage that followed the death of these two Indians were absolutely deafening. Tho bodies were withdrawn in a moment, and when the clamor had abated Seth called out : " Sam Redzel, I shot them two. I thought the first one might be you, but it wasn't ; you are very careful to keep your «precious hide out of existence. Why don‘t you show yourself?” “ Bah! you think I’m a fool, don’t you ?" "Of course. I've always had that opinion Iince I licked you so easy. " At this instant, there was the discharge of a mber of rifles, and their bullets rattled hrmlessly against the sides of the cavern. “Try again," called out Seth, “ you might I hit the rocks again. ” At that moment they heard the discharge of two pieces. apparently at some distance. This was followed by an excited conversation among those upon the outside. “ By thunder and lightning, but especially the lightning!" exclaimed Seth, joyously, looking rand to Viola, “ if that ain’. Jim and Vic, then m a sinner, sure." “ Whoopl’fl he yelled, “ thought Jim and Vic wouldn't cross your path any more. How ‘ doyou'like the fun, old prison bird ?' There was no reply, but he rapid mum~ Ming and the hum of voices continued. In a zoment they heard the treading of departing et. aéia‘What does that mean ?" asked Summer- “ They have sent 03 a lot to fight the boys, and the rest staid here to—" '- Hallo, in that. Is Summerfield thar ?" “ I am here. What have you to say ?" he“ '1. s’pose yer got that gal- that? I want r. “ Well, get her, and you can have her.‘ "I’Diell you what I’ll do, Summerfield. E! , {:11 gives up that gal and don’t help Crooked oz me'n him have got ter settle an ac- “ V count—I'll let yer OE and promise yer, yer - I'han'tbehurt.” . "W we both defend her ‘minst you as long as we are able, and I will assist Seth toshoot you at the first opportunity." “That‘s the talk!" exclaimed Seth. “ Then look out," thundered Redml, with a fearful oath. “ We’ll see how you like smoke." There was a commotion among the assail- ants. Soon several commenced pushing brush and sticks into the entrance with poles, keep- ing their bodies concealed. Seth succeeded, however, in breaking the arms of a couple of savages, who unconsciously exposed them. “ What are they going to do ?" asked Viola, in a whisper. . “ Burn us out," returned Summer-field, with a smile. “ That is, if they can,” he added, as he pointed backward toward the outlet that had before saved three human beings. “Seth,” said Summerfield, as he witnessed these preparations, “it will assist us, I think, if we make Redzel behave that we are alarm- ed at the present turn of things, and have no thought of eluding him." “Don't know but what it would. Good idea. You do the talking, as you’ll be the {Imiost likely to touch that tender heart 01 8." “Say, Sam!" “Wal, what’s up?" “ That's a mean trick, I think. If I couldn’t dislodge a foe, I wouldn‘t burn him out." “,Bah! you wouldn’t, eh? Wal, I Would. Do you give up ?" “ Of course not, and do not intend to ei- ther.” “ Wal, smoke then. I give yer the choice I done a while ago. Ef yer ain’t a mind to {Julie it, why you kin take what you can't 6 pl” While he was speaking, a savage stooped to light the fagots. As quick as thought he leap— ed to his feet and fell in the agonies of death. Seth had shot him through the neck. Another ventured more warily, but Summerfield caught a glimpse of him as he was in the very act of applying the torch, and sent a bullet through his abdomen. As the Indian disappeared from view, the dry twigs flared up into a blaze and ignited the rest. He had succeeded although it had cost .him his life. In a few moments the whole entrance was in a blaze , but, con- trary to the expectations of all, the smoke pass- ed wtward, not a particle entering the cave! This was unaccountable to Summerfield. who expected that some smoke, at least, would enter ; but, as he felt a draft of air from behind, he turned and saw that Viola had displaced the stone that covered the outlet, and there was a constant rush of air inward. She smiled as she saw the expression of surprise upon his countenance, butneither spoke. The Indians, not content with simply start- ing the fire at the entrance, were continually making efforts to push it farther inward; but this was a perilous task, as they were compell- edto stand directly before the entrance, and either Summerfield or Seth would catch the outlines of their forms, and fire, and never miss. But their continued attempts were par- tially crowned with success, for quantities of the burning embers would yield to those in front and be pressed considerably backward. Still there was no immediate danger from this. Their respiration was free, and as yet they experienced no inconvenience from the heat. “Seth, it won't do to make an attempt to leave here before night, will it '1’" “Of course not. It wasn’t far from night when I got chased in here. In two hours it will be as dark as a pocket. They will keep the fire going all night, until Sam concludes, we are purty nigh used 11 , and then they will crawl in and haul us out ' e roasted potatoes. I hain't noticed where this hole comes out, but it can’t be a great distance 011', and I can tell you, George, you mustn’t think you’re half through the danger yet." “ Of course I don’t; but I can't help feeling pretty joyous now and then, when I think of the discomflture that Sam will experience when he finds we are gone. No doubt, " added Summerfleld, with a look at the embers, “the nest will be warm but the bird will be flown." Both watched the entrance incessantly. The slightest exposure of their savage foe was sure to result fatally to them. Thus over two hours, unconsciously to Summertield in his excite- ment, passed away, and during that time seven Indians had fallen by the hands of 'Seth and himself. “ George,” said he, turning suddenly toward him, “doyou know it is as darkaspitch? We can talk alfout leaving now. Viola, see here a minute. " ' 4 As she approached, he continued: “ These fellows will has that fire ' for two or three hours yet, an our chance get. ting away is in these two or three hours. They, in all probability, have no idea of our eluding them by going out a back door, ani all that is needed is caution and self-reliance. This un- derground passage opens a few yards dis- tant, and near enough to be fatal to us if the slightest mistake is made. Before going, I think it best for one of usto examine the pea» sage in order to be sure of the course to. pub sue. I will do it, I guess ; and, George, keep blazing away while I am gone. " So saying, he let himself down the opening. He sank to his chin only, when stoopirg, com- menced crawling on his knees. In a few moments, the head of Seth rose to new. ‘ 21‘s a'll right," said he anticipating» their question. “It goes about thirty feet, all the way under rocks. and comes out behind one. where there isn’t any chance of a savage being stationed. The way is clear. and all we have got to do is to be quick and silent I will go first, you next, and let Viola follow. Letme see We have everything we can take, have we not '3' “ Yes ; but Vicwill have to lose, his firs ;but if I ever reach the States he shall receive their full value. " “ That will make him madder than an ' else, but it can't be helped. Are you ready ?" ‘ Each signified consent. and he again stoop ed from view. \ “ Come on," came his faint and muflled voice, and Summerfield 8 down. “Now, dear Viola," sai he, “keep close to me, and be careful and hopeful. " With this he also disappeared, and in a sec- ond called for her to £0 ow She did so with- out any hesitation, and commenced gropinfi through a dark damp and crumbling passage 0 earth and gravel. In a few moments Summerfield asked her to pause. Then she heard a movement and again groped on. A few seconds after the was lifted to her feet, and found herself stun'din above ground. The chilly night air was ilowing against her, and she could just discern the out- lines of Summerfield and Seth, so deep was the darkness. A short distance off she could hear the voices of the savages, and above the black forms of the rocks could see the reddcncd glare of the flames that their enemies had kindled for their destruction. “ Here, George,” said Seth, “ take my hand. It won't do to get separated.” . Summerfield did so, and in turn took Viola I, and the three commenced moving slowly an cautiously forward. Seth was a few feet in ad- vance, and was obliged to feel every foot of his way. Once or twice he paused upon the very edge of some awful precipice that yawned at his feet, and, without speaking to the others. changed his direction so as to avoid it. Thus they moved along for nearly a half-hour, when. Seth, whose powers of visron were sometimes wonderful, saw, ,but a few yards ahead, two forms rise apparently from out the very earth! He halted as quick as thought, and sank noise- lessly to the earth, almost simultaneously with Summerfield and Viola. Without a word. the two unloosed their rifles, and held them on the cock, ready to be discharged at the first necessity. The forms continued to approach. when, suddenly, they halted almost upon them. and one spoke in an undertone ; “That you, boys ?" _ All three rose to their feet at these words, for it was Vic who had uttered them. ~ “ Took us some time to find yer," remarked Wandaught. “ Why, how did you know we were here ?" asked Viola, nearly overcome with wonder and Joy. “Why, my little one, didn't you spose we could see that at light off yonder, and didn't you spose we know’d you’d crawl out the fusi- chance? We’ve been watchiu’ re'ind ever sin dark for yer. " “But,” said Summerfleld, suddenly, “th can we do without horses? Our own animal! are too close to the savage! to obtain.” , “ They is, am they? Wal, I rather guess not Do you spose we’re green ?" Summerfield did not understand fully WM he meant, but, without saying anything more. he followed them. They proceeded more rap- idly now, as the way was ' better known. short distance travelled, and as! reached I spot where stood their hum. were then . v'. \ i , ‘_~.. i_ and seemed waiting impatiently for their ri- ers “Well, if this doesn’t beat all 7" exclaimed Bummerfield. in admiration. “ In course, " remarked Vic to Viola, “ we wan‘t goin’ to come to look for yer till we’d got the basses. So Jim, he sneaked up about dark and fetched 'em 011'. We brought 'em out here, and then commenced lookin’ fur ye. We lhought we wouldn't come onto you when you's too close to the devils—the Engins— cause yer mought think we belonged to ’em too, and thus hurt our feelin’s, and p’raps our hides, too. Jest let me boost you up.” In five minutes, every one was mounted and on their way. Vannoven took the lead, Wan- deught was next, and was followed by Seth, while Summerfield and Viola came last. Thus they again resumed their homeward journey, and with it the perils and suffering that not even V in or Wandaught anticipated. CHAPTER XVI. rnxonr. Two or three hours of rough and dangerous riding, their horses plunging and pitching over rocks, gullies, and gorges, brought the fugitives to the base of the mountain. The night was still of an inky blackness, and the air cool and bracing. During the journey down the mountain, Vic and Wandaught, as might be ex acted, exchanged not a word. Seth now an occasion, although far different, so forcibly rc- minded him of a previous one, that he was less loquacious than usual. Besides, he had several gelling wounds, which prevented too joiyous a flow of spirits. Summerfield remain- e close to Viola, admonishing her when, some unusual obstruction was in the path, and en— livening her with some cheering remark when the riding would permit. Suddenly Vic and Wandaught halted. As thekrest came up around them, the former e : “ We’re now on perarie, and that‘s good hampin'. We've got the best bosses of the devils—redskins, I mean—and I propose that we let ‘em went." “I second that motion, eslpecially if this horse is willin’," said Seth. “ e's been pran- cing as though he kinder itched to be off, and I itch too." “ Then I s'pose you've got the itch," retort- ed Wandaught. - 0 no, not at all ; I didn’t mean that." , “ My little one,” said Vic, good-humoredly, " are you afraid to ride fast ?” ‘4 I can ride as fast as my animal can go." “flood. All ready. (‘ome on." As he thus spoke, his horse broke into a gal. lop, as did also the others. Their beasts were magnificent ones, and chafed w1th anger under the restraint impofied uP011 them- wa9dau8hty with characteristic cunning and foresrght, had selected the fieetest and most powerful of the number, and the easy canter upon the 1evol ' 'e, in the bracing night car, only awoke e slumbering fire within their veins. It was almost impossible to curb them,_ and almost unconsciously, to the riders, their gallop was increased into nearly a run. _ _ “ Ohl this is delicious I" remarked Viom to Summerfield. “After being cramped for two or three days in that narrow cavern, it sends the thrill through one to fly over the ground like this.” D . “ It is glorious,” he added. “ Doesn’t it give you an overflow of spirits?" . “ It does indeed. It seems I could ride for many hours thus.” “ How does it afl‘ect that resentiment ?" he asked, lowering his voice to a jestin undertone. “Don’t refer to that," she quic y returned, in a deep whisper. Hour after hour they thus galloped forward over the level prairie. They were crossing the northern part of what is known as the Great American Desert. They might be said, in fact, to be in another country, so different was it from the regiOn they had just left. The air they found continually growmg warmer as they receded from the mountains, while the earth beneath them was dry and hardened, as thou h the sun had blazed uninterruptedlyu on it or my a day. It was evident that . e fierce storms of thunder, lightning, and ram, which a“, m experienced, although but a few miles Enact didnotreach this section. The stunted The Fighting Trapper. . prairie grass brushed their horses’ sides as they went through it, and now and then the endo- oating dust arose from their hoofs. Soon it began to grow light ahead of them, and rapidly increased until the sun appeared, and the day was upon them. Vic and Wan- daught reined in, and in a few moments they all came to a halt. “I rather ca’culate as how thar'll be some tall swearin’ in a little while u that way,” said Wandaught, jerking his hand ack of them. “Wouldn't I like to hear that feller when he crawls in and finds there ain't nobody there , and when he don't find his horses, thunder, won’t he ri and tear!" added Seth. The exh' arating ride had had its efi'ect upon all. Even Vic’s eyes sparkled with genuine, healthy humor, and Summerfield felt disposed to be funnier than usual. “How does thisset on your stummick, my little one ?" asked Vic, as he surveyed he' glowing form with unfeigned admiration. “O Viol I am nearly crazy with pleasure. I never enjoyed such a ride. Doesn‘t it make your heart jump ?" I _ “ Yas ; that’s an orful thumpm’ in here when I think what a sweet little chicken we've got with us. Blastnation, Jim l did you ever see such a birdy 'x’" asked Vic, turning w1th a happy grin toward him. _ “No, sir; ef you and me war young, V10 and as purty as Sam Redzel, we mought make Gnome stop ’round." This sally was greeted with a hearty laugh, . h which ‘Viola could not help joining. The , crimson glow on her face deepened, and she then made some remark, yet the ' made an effort tglpout, but she could not resist the feeling that experienced. “You ought to be ashamed of yourselves," said she, glancing at Vic and Wandaught, and yet she admitted to herself that, next to Sum- mertleld, their admiration would gratify her more than an other one she could imagme. “ Come," 8 e continued, “let us go on." “‘No; we’ll stop a while to let our hosses rest, " returned V10, springing from his. At this they all dismounted, and, removing their saddles, lot the horses crop the buffalo grass, that was quite luxuriant. Before Summerfield had turned his loose, Vic approached Viola’s to unfasten the saddle for her. Unloosening the ' , he pulled it‘ partly ofl‘, and-then resting it on the side of the animal, turned his face and asked, in an undertone : “Yer ain't mad at old Vie, am yer, my little one ?" “ I don’t know,” she returned, shaln'ng her head. " You mustn‘t talk so. " “Wal, blast it. you am a sweet, purt , little thing, an’ I 'est said so, kase it war so.’ Viola re y behaved the rough but kindly trapper feared he had ofl‘ended her. She ap- oached closer to him, and placing her white d upon his ponderous shoulder, gazed into his twinkling orbs as though she would read his very soul. She saw one or two of the others were noticing her, and Seth had made an excuse to pass near her in order to hear her words. But her voice was so low that it reached no cars but those she intended it should. “Vic, I love you as though you were my father, and I know you will never ofi‘end me.” The hardy old trapper winced, and felt as uncomfortable as if a rifle-ball had struck him. Viola waited amoment, expecting him to speak, but seein that some strong emotion was at work in him, 8 e turned and approached the others. The day had now so far advanced that the prairie was visible for many miles. Away the faint swells stretched as far as the eye could reach, and before them the horizon closed down upon the level prairie, as though it were the ocean. Behind them rose the gigantic chain of the Rocky Mountains, veiled in a thin, bluish haze, that softened their jagged :utlines and wrapped them in a soft s lender. And many miles in the distance rose 9 sharp oint called the Peak. Several clouds were Scaling near its summit, which made the top resemble a white cloud in the sky. There was a majestic grandeur in the whole scene, as much in the vast, undulating, and withered prairie as in the mighty chain of the mean- tains that extended for thousands of miles over the continent. _ ‘ As the sun rose in the the air became milder and pleasant, so that Seth relinquished his idea of starting a fire. . There was no food to céok, mdonone needed the warmth of it. “ We ort tor have a bite," said Vic, ” for it never sets well to ride for without it. How- sumever, I could go far two or three months. I ‘ knows what it mought be." ‘ ‘ ; “Int ' 8.1 31.11;} s'pose my little 'un ort to have mu “1 can stand it, Mr. Vic, as long as ye! can," she returned, with spirit. This made the hunter laugh again as thong! he would kill himself. He had admired hs' beauty and appearance before, and now he to spected her spirit. The men had seated themselves it n thc ground, and Summerfield spread his lankv for Viola. , “ There," said he, “ rest yourself, for I Ins pect we shall have a long ride. " “ I hope so," she returned. Then, turning her face toward Vic and Wandaught, id : ” Come, while we are idling away here, I want you to tell me about the troutll' you had with Redzel’s men." “ It wa’nt much,” returned Vic, “but 1110’) Jim made bigger fools of ourselves than we ever did al‘oro. We knowed thar war troub- ble ’bout, and yet, fur all that, we run our noses right into it. We orter bin blowed M blazes fur it. The fust thing I knowed i didn't know nothin' in pcrtic'ler, 'cept as 10' we'd walked squar into a thunderin' big nest of ‘em. They rose right up ’m'ong us, and commenced crackin' away. I seen Jim throw a back spring and go over inter some place ,whar I knowed he war all right, and I smashed a couple of red devils’ faces and got into cover with only two or three holes in my carcass. Crooked Pegs, thar, was gappin' 'long ahind us, and when he seed the trouble you orbs: seed him slide. Wal, then—waghl waghl wagh," and the trapper leaned his head back and laughed, while Seth looked at him as though he would like to annihilate him. A broad grin illuminated Wandau ht's counte- nance also, and Summerfleld an Viola could not resist smiling at the exquisite drollery 0' the scene. “I never thort he could use his legs as he did then. The way he straddled over the ground would have scart a ' zly. I couldn’t see nothin‘ else of 'im but Effect; but they saved in There wa’nt one that could come nigh him, and so he got down to the Hole and give ’em the slip arter all." As the speaker finished, he turned toward Seth, and, seeing his expression, brunt into an» other fit of unrestrained laughter. “I can’t see what that’s to laugh at," sail the latter, indignantly. “Wal, we does," said Wandaught, letting them. “ Why don’t you laugh yourselfl" “ Some folks don’t know what manners is. ' \remarked Seth, with a meaning emphasis, on. looking ofl‘ upon the rairie. “ And some chaps ws as what—" . “ Darn! I think it’s time we started,” I!- claimed the persecuted fellow, suddenly spring- ing to his feet. “ So do I," added Summerlleld, rising, 3261's out of sympathy for Seth than anything “And I have been thinking so ever since we halted," joined Viola. . After a few more indulgencles in laughter. the two trappers slowly arose and made prepa- rations for starting. The horses had not wan dared far, and in a few moments were brougl‘ up, re-saddled and mounted. The line of march was the same as before, with the exception that Wandaught rode four or live hundred yards in advance, for the purpose of keeping a lookout for danger. Seth and- Vic rode side by side, just ahead of Viola and Summerfield, who kept up a continual conversation. The travellers continued uninterrupr upon their 'ourney until nearly noon. The, horses were ept upon a rapid, easy walk. as it was necessary to preserve their strength for any contingenc that might arise. All at once, ummerfleld, while replying b a remark of Viola's, saw Wandaught suddenlv halt and raise his hand above his head. _ . “ What does that mean?" she asked. “ Something is wrong, I fear." Vic and Seth had rained up their and the four stood waiting the movements Wandaught. . “ What is the matter ?" asked Vick of Vic. “Jim sees sunkthin’, andis waitin' till The four now set and gazed alien Wandaught, who, for full ten minutes, no. . make a movement. Then he rose to his“ and standin‘SIupon the back of his animal, ' -. a moment end. Then he resented himsell 1 and turning his head motioned for 9 to come u “‘SignlpdskedVb. ‘ - , slim! ' l 1', S: f .The Fighting Trapper. 7 I m ‘Il " This was all unintelligible to Viola, but the u: understood it, and Summerlleld explained ll to her. There were Indians on their track. They now started slowly forward. After a while Wandaught stated that the party ap- proaching did not number over half-a-dozen, ad was no war party. In a short time, Viola could see them nearing her, in their picturesque costumes. They appeared to fear no harm, and approached with such an air of confidence .1! security as to disarm all suspicion of ev il in- tention upon their part. In explanation of this, Vic re lied they belonged to a friendly tribe. ~ “ t tribe ?” asked Summerfield. " The Sioux.” “ What are the Sioux doing in this section?” queried Summerfleld. “ They often tote around here after bufliers, and to tgit sight of things. Hello, Jim’s gab- bin' wi ’em." The savages had come up, and were now holding a acnversation with Wandanght. In a moment the two parties were together. The Indians had halted, hoping to effect a barter with the whites. Summerfield saw that they had a (iluantity of buffalo meat, and with a few tnfles' eufiurchased sufficient to make a good meal for their party. As there was notfing to detain them longer, the party set forward again. Viola suffered considerably from thirst during the day, as the water in the_ American Desert is exceedingly scarce. In truth, in some places the stranger would perish from thirst. Quite a number of streams, however, cross the upper part of it, and none of the company really experienced any danger on account of it. About noon they reached a narrow stream that had once been a river. Its banks were white, and the sun had cut them into great curling cakes of mud. A short distance down they came upon myriads of tracks of ham showing that a drove of them had uenched their thirst at this small strea‘m. ' 8 water was fresh. In many places the tiny springs bubbled up through the silver sand, imparting a delicious coldness to it. ' Choosing a suitable place, the party dis- mounted and made preparations for quite a lengthy halt. Wandaught started a fire from the bufi‘alo grass and a few dried sticks that la scattered along the stream, bro ht down a long time before, when its volume ad been swollen to a torrent. With these, after consid- erable difiiculty, he succeeded in cooking the meal that Summerfleld had purchased of the Sioux. A good, substantial dinner followed While eating, all kept up a running conversa- tion except Vic, who a peared sullen and dis- pleased at something t at had occurred. This grew so marked at length, that Viola ap- roached him, when he was sitting apart by himself, and ed him his trouble. At first he refused to answer, but, being pressed, re- plied loud enough for all to hear. " I’ve bin thinkin’ as how them skins hev all gone to the devil—” “ Don't talk that way, Vic.” " Wal, gone to—gone then. 'Nuther tramp’s good for uuthin‘ ' Summerfield approached mm. mm a smile. “ What was the value of all your furs, Vic '1’" “Kit Cheatum promised me two or three hundred dollars for ’em if I’d take ’em to West- port for him. " “Will you sell them to me ?” ' “ Sell ’em to you ?" re eated the trapper, , staring at him as though 3 thought he had lost his senses. “Yes; sell them to me, I mean. I want to buy them." “See here, ole coon, ef you want to pick a muss, I’m ready fur ye," said Vic, rising to his feet and approaching Summerfield. “Why, what’s the matter, Vic? Can’t you make a bargain? I want to buy your furs, that is all.” Summerfield, seeing that he had, better exphin himself, continued : “ See here, my old friend, you and Wandaught have made every exertion in your power to save my life and that of Viola. Whether you succeed further mattr‘s not. I have already incurred a debt which 1 never expect to repay ; and, as a moiety of the payment, as a slight token of the gratitude I feel for you, I shall place five hundred dollars into your hands as soon as I can communicate with home, upon our arrival in Independence. " I “No, you don‘t; you can’t come that, it - “would be ate ' '," returned Vic, resolutely shaking his head. , - “ Stealing I" exclaimed Summerfield. “Why, - I took your furs and let the Indianashoot into them until they were riddled and completely mined, and now, because I ofi‘er to pay for what I did, you call it stealing. 0 Vic l” “ Of course,” joined in Viola, “ you ought to receive payment for them." ,“Sartin, Vic, you’re kinder green," added Wandaught. Still the honest trapper suspected the truth— that he was only making it as a screen to an act which his heart prompted He continued sbnlting his head. “ Just let me get an idea into that thunder- Ing old head," said Seth, stepping forward. He spread his feet apart, and raising the broad palm of his left hand before him, and dropping the index finger of his right hand into it, com- menced : ' “ You see,” here the eaker frowned learn- edly, and raised and let '3 finger fall upon his palm to give more emphasis to his words, “ you see here’s the poin ” “ What, that ar a pint?” interrupted Vic, pointing to Seth’s monstrous finger. “ Wait a minute," said Seth, as the others laughed, “ wait a minute. You see, this is the way of it. You got some furs (a fall of the finger) ; these furs you’put in a cave (another fall of the finger); you went away and left them there (fall of the finger) ; you get into a muss with E 'ns (fall of the finger); steal their horses ( all of the finger) ; therefore, therefore, I say George owes you just five hun- dred dollars” (a triumphant flourish and fall of the finger at the last sentence). “ That so?” asked the hunter of himself, scratching his head and thoroughly puzzled at the explanation. “ Of course, it’s so. Plain as day. You see you just got the furs (here the hands drop- ped, and the speaker commenced going over the grounds rapidly), got into a muss with the Engms ; therefore, Summerfield owes you five hundred dollars." “That’s the fact," returned the hunter, ashamed to appear ignorant. “ And as Summerfield was present," contin- ued Seth, “when they were destroyed, you, therefore, owe me two hundred dollars." V10 raised his head and foot at this, and gave Seth a tremendous kick, saying : “Thar ’tis, then I" This put the whole party into the best of spirits. Vannoven agreed to accept the sum offered, and Summerfield promised Wandaught as liberal a remuneration. As the stream afi'orded a 'good camping ground, it was decided to remain in their pres- ent position until morning. Accordingly prep- arations were made for spending the night, and, keeping 3. 00d look out, they seated themselves upon e earth in sociable conver- sation. OEAPTERXVII. . run nunsrsc rnunrn. Snonrnr after this it was concluded best to turn in for the night. Wandau t agreed to perform the duty of sentinel, an taking his rifle, he passed a short distance, so as to be be- ond the light of the fire. Vannoven rolled 'mself in his blanket, like a huge turtle in his shell, and in a few minutes was unconscious to outer things. Summerfield, at Vic’s request, lay with his back to his, in order to preserve the warmth of their bodies and in this osi- tion, with the exception of Seth and an- daught, the company were soon sound asleep. Summerfield was roused irom a sound re- freshing sleep by feeling Seth’s elbow thrust several times rather forcibly in his back. “ What you at ?” he demanded, imitated at being thus disturbed. “ Say, George, I want to ask y-u somethin ." “ Well, if you want to keep your head who 6, don’t speak to me again.” “Well, that's a darned fine way to talk, I should think,” indignantly retorted Seth, p0- king his head from under the blanket, and glaring at the swell where Summerfield lay. “ Keep your feet on your own side,” he added, giving one a kick. Then, as he sunk back again, continued: ‘ ‘ Some folks are mighty particular how others speak to them, but like to talk to themselves. I am always willing to hear what has got to be said, for my part.” . \ At this point Summerfield dropped to sleep, which lasted five minutes, possibly six, when there was a flounder from Seth that startled himasthoughabnflalohadhllenupcnhh. “S’pose you are mad at that movement. ain't you ?” said Seth, as he felt Summerfleld movin . The latter, finding that no sleep could e gained thus, arose, and, smothering his wrath, passed to the other side of the fire, where, in twenty minutes, he was sound eel despite the philosophking of his comp pamon. A half hour, he again felt some one touch him, and started up, determinedtc corn Seth to cease disturbing him ; but inste of en- countA ring him, he saw Wandaught leaning over him. " Come, it’s time to git up.” “ Is it morning? I suppose so. That eon- founded fellow has spoiled this night’s rest." “No, ’taint mornin', but it’s just the same.‘ “ What’s the matter?" Wandaught pointed toward the west Summerfield looked in that direction, and saw the horizon lighted up for a long distance, as though the sun were rising This he knew could not be a fact, as it was there he had seen it sink upon the day before. Still he did not understand the cause. . “ What does that mean ?” he asked. Wandaught made no reply, but snufled the air, which was stro ly tainted. - “ Isthe prairie on e ?" asked Summerfield springing to his feet. “ That’s it. You’ve got it at last.” At this point, Seth approached, and in a mo- ment there was a movement of Vannoven'l bundle, and he cre t forth. He walked slowly up to the others, eeping his face turned to- ward the light, which was growing strong! every moment. “I've smelt that ever sin’ noon," said he, l‘but I didn't think Sam Redzel war such a fool to burn the perarie when he found we war on it, though I s’pose he felt mad ’nough when he knowd we’d gone off with the best of his hosses." “ Why, is that his work '2" questioned Sum- merfield in astonishment. “ In course, don‘t you know nothin' ?" " How soon will it be here ?" “ Couple of hours. " “ Well, I should think it near time some m vision were made against i " “ Sc sh’d I. Jim, s’pose we ‘fire’?" By " fire" he meant setting fire to the gran around them—a precaution that all understood. and one which, as our readers are aware, is in- variably adopted at such times. The two trap- pers approached the smouldering fire, and seiz- ing a brand, each went a few feet east of the lodge where Viola lay, and twisting several bunches of the grass into compact masses, stooped and blew them into a blaze. This com~ municated readily with the rest, and in a few minutes there was a broad wave of flame ex- panding, cracking and flying with the wind from them. Durmgthis proceeding, Seth had secured the horses, which exhibited some signs of making a stampede, and Summerfield called Viola. At first she felt some natural alarm at the unusual aspect of the heavens, but soon understood that there was no personal danger. There is a terrific sublimity in a burnin prairie. The tumultuous ocean of the an flame that surges forward like a tornado, out- stripping the fieetest race-horse; the pointed spears of fire that twist and twirl in dazzling gyrations; the unearthly reflection and glare upon the clouds above ; the infuriated tramp and bellowing of the bufi‘aloes ; the thundering tread of the snorting horses ; the hissings and writhings of the scorching serpents, and the sharp crackling and roaring of the fire itself; All these are fearful exhibitions of some tre- mendous Power, and are scenes which no pen can describe. The fugitives rode close in the blackened track of the fire they had kindled. The grass was so thin and dry that the flames merel flashed over them ; yet the ground was heat» and in many places there were little twists of flame that snapped and crackled, and the horses would sometimes leap with pain as they trod upon a burning twig or root. Once or twice enormous snakes were seen, half burned in two, and lashing the ground in agony ; and the situation of the fugitives at least was a strange one ——riding as they were, between two mighty volumes of fire. , When they had gone about half a mile, they halted, determined to wait till the morning. As they turned their faces backward, they sew that the fire was less than a mile distant. There was, if possible. a more awful subhmiq l. f, The Fighting Trapper. 23» _..,..i-.,... V , in fl penance. The revolving spouts of smoke ?nd flame could be plainly seen, and overhead were millions of sparks and cinders that seemed to shoot upward, and when their Cores was spent, slowly float in mid-air. The unusual disturbance of the atmosphere had mated a strong wind, which at times would Dice part of the flames to the earth and hold Item still a moment, and raise them up and drive them like chaff before it. All had wheeled their animals round, and stood facing the approaching element, like wild beasts at bay. Not a word was spoken, so complete was the spell that bound each tongue. Once Summerfield turned toward Vi- ola, whose animal stood beside his. The lurid reflection of the.powerful light lit up her coun- tenance with an unearthly and almost ghastly . brightness. Her bosom was swelling and heav- ing with excitement, and throu h her thin, part- ed lips he thought he could ear the fevered breath come and go. ‘32:! dark ayegeraflash. as the wind ' ner on. ' g esses $323. shoulders, there was, indeed a wild sublimity in her loveliness. The horse with his arched neck, dilated nostrils, and glaring eyes, harmonized,well with his rider. _ As Summerfleld was gazing ether in rapt admiration, his ear detected a noise resend-ling the distant roll of thunder. He listened in- tently, thinking perhaps it might be the fire, but the sound was so difl'erent, he was soon satisfied that it was not ; and although it might be mistaken for thunder, yet it had a different sound. There was a peculiar, indescribable noise that might be compared to a trembhng wave of thunder, and which, at last, Summer- fleld was convinced was the .tramping of myr. iads of feet upon the prairie. He turned to Vie and Wandcnght, but saw that they had no ticed it, and were cc. uversing about it. “ What is that ‘1’" he asked of the former. “A drove of builders," he replied. ” " Will they not trampse us to death? “P’ra s so." With consolatory mnark, the two trap. para dismounted, calling on Seth to see that their horses were restrained from fleeing in their absence. They then gathered a number of burning twigs and sticks together, and blew them into a bright blaze. When this was fin- ished the thundering clatter of crackling hoofs upon the prairie had grown rapidly louder and nearer, until all knew that they were compara- tively close at hand. The trappers waited a moment, and then, when they could discern the dark forms, fired into them, then seized several brands of fire and hurled them toward the a preaching bodies. Onward they came, not checked in the least, but the strutagem of the hunters had saved the lives of the fugi- tives. At the point where the buffalo had fallen (for it could not have been othermse) the herd divided into two great diverging bodies. These plunged on as irresistibly as before, but left the spot in which 2:; friends were standing c 0 en and e. pellewgya artisan e sight—this herd of a hundred thousand bufllfioes lungmg past them. On each side, before an behind, they surged for- ward like a vast sea, their ponderous heads and backs ressed close together, andsmking and rising Eke the heaving water. _The_ir hoofs gave torth a peculiar, crackling neise, like the rapid discharge of musketry, save that it was fainter and more continuous. Their long, pomted heme resembled the presented spears of an army, and their tails lashed the air as though in torment. Now and then a sharp bellow would tell of some unfortunate one cred and trampled to death in an instant, an at inter. vals a huge body would be forced above the others, or would leap up and in a moment fall back and mingle again with the dark sea of bodies. . . Thus, for an hour, swept this mighty herd along. The dust from their boots was nearly suffocating, and dimmed the glare of the fire so much at times that it was scarcely visible. When they had finally disappeared, the trap- pets remounted their animals, and the com- moved slowly forward in their track. Be- them, the fire had spent its force, and was now visible far ahead and upon each hand, but was raging more fiercely toward the south. Vannoven informed them that this conflagra- tion had not extended over much surface, and would travel but a short distance forth er. This section being rarely visfied by storms, was peculiarl liarble to be overrun with fire. The ass, although stunted and sparse, was always and burned readily; yet, as has been Iho'wn. a fire originating here was not hkely to extend to a very great distance, but was merc- ly a local one. The fugitives had gone some two or three miles, when they saw that morning had dawn- ed. A halt was made, and they breakfasted upon a portion of the bufialo that still re- mained. Ever since the flight of the buffaloes, Seth's horse had manifested an uneasiness and terror that rendered him almost unmanageable. Seth coaxed and railed him, but as it did no good, began to fear the cons uences. “Whoa, darn you i” e ejaculated, giving him a yank that threw him upon his haunches. “What’s the use acting this way ? 'Twon’t do you no good,” he commenced, in a persua- sive tone, as the animal grew more doc e, and began prancing gayly around. “ That’s a mce horse. Whoa! whoa! nice horse,” and he patted the animal kindly upon the neck. Perhaps the beast had discovered for the first time that he was not carrying his Indian rider, and he was determined at all events that the one upon his back should be dislodged. “ Skin me, ef he ain’t scarf,” remarked Wan- dau% contemptuonsly. “ o's scart? Whoa, nice horse. WHOA!” he exclaimed, as the animal commenced whirling around like a top. Summerfield sprang to the earth and caught his head, or there is no telling what would have been the result. “By thunder! of I don't kill that darned infernal thin I" exclaimed Seth, furiously, springing to e earth, and holding him by the bridle. Then, gathering his strength, he made a maddened kick at the animal, which wheeled around at that instant, as he divined his intention. The consequence was, the whole force of the kick was lost in air, and, in- stead of being spent upon the horse, it lifted Seth from his other foot and let him drop upon his back. Summerfleld :prang and caught the animal again, or he woul have escaped. Seth’s discomfiture was greeted with a hearty laugh, which enraged him only the more ; and, as he arose, he commenced clawing blindly around in search of something with which to strike the horse; but nothing, save a long, charred stick, rewarded him. This, however, he clutched eagerly, and running up, struck such a blow that it broke in his hand, and the horse esca ed him again. “ , then, ye blasted, bloated skinflint, low, greasy beast, I mean 1” and with this, he threw the cudgel after the flying beast. In vain Vic uttered his horse-call whistle; the infuriated animal s ed away over the plains, and, ere long his cm was lost in the distance. “Now yer in a retty flx, Crooked Pegs!” exclaimed Vic. “ What are to become on ye, far as sure as shootin’ Sam Bedzel ’ill be down hyer in less nor two hours. You’ll have to set- tle accounts, then, sure." ‘ “I kin whip Sam Redzel any day. Jist let him come on!" shouted Seth, fairly beside himself with fury, as his long arms beat the air. “ I kin lick the whole on ye. Jist jum hyer if ye wants accounts squared l" and Se began to “peel.” This was too much for the company, The laughed until tears stood in their eyes. Se spreading his legs wide apart like two long braces to an old house, thrust his hands into his pockets and scowled furious- ly. Even Viola was convulsed, but she too strongly commiserated his case to refrain from condolence. Ap reaching him she laid her hand on his shoul er, looking full in his face. Soon the thunder-cloud began to dis. sipate, and ere Vic and Wandaught had re- covered their equanimnity, Seth's face was like a full round sun of smiles. Thus good humor was restored, although there was no forgetting that Seth was in a bad predicament CHAPTER XVIII. reason, no so an. Answer: Seth had been deprived of his an- imal, the party determined that no time should be lost in plodding upon the way, as hereto- fore; and, instead of adhering to the general wish to tarry there for the night, Vic informed them that they should not halt again until dark. They spent no more than fifteen min. utes in eating their meal, and Seth mounting behind Summerfield, they struck their horses into a brisk gallop. Seth would ride about an hour with each, and thus they succeeded in get .— .— 4— _ 7d ting over ground about as rapidly as tho-’- he ossessed a horse of his own. e prairie passed over in the afternoon" mostly of the rolling kind, and was much better watered than the portion over which the flu had raged. In some places it was well tint pared, and resembled another country, which, in fact, was the ease, for they had passed the confines of the Great American Desert, and were again upon the billowy, fertile prairie. The company continued moving forward. and, as Vic ad declared was his intention. did not draw rein until it was dark around They then halted upon a small stream, fringed by a number of cottonwoods, and in a short time Viola's rude tent was erected, as it had been the night before. After partaking of the even- ing meal, she retired, and Summer-field, Seth and Wandaught stretched themselves before the crackling fire ; Vannoven remained on duty as sentinel much of the night. Seth strove to engage Wandaught in conversation, but he was more reserved than usual, and in a short time the three wra ped their blankets around than _ and sunk to eep. Vannoven had strong icion thathiscomv pany would be visite be ore morning, and. instead of remaining in one position, be con- tinued walkin around the camp at intervals all night, on e alert, for the slightest sign of danger. But the company were undistur' bed. and at an early hour ey arose refreshed. and made hasty preparations for resuming their Journey. There was a sudden and unexpected e c in the weather durin the, forenoon of day. Theair was s ' tainted with a mo smell, and the conflagfation of the prairie created a great distur ance in the atmosphere. There were short but strong gusts of Wind at intervals, and a sudden turn to cold that was wonderful. In two hours it was as if they had. passed from a tvo ical into a frigid climate, . and, to make the c ange more wonderful still. a snow-storm commenced at noon! Huge flakes were blown almost horizontally against the travellers, and were whirled around, their heads until they were perfeetky blinded in the white mist. In twenty minutes more, not a article of snow was in the air, and hardly I e visible upon the gicund. Seth conclud- ed that “ things had got out of order ; shouldn't wonder if that blasted hoss was tie cause of it all." After the cessation of the snow-squall, the air seemed to possess an unwanted brilliancy. and Objects could be seen at nearly double the distance they could before. As the fugitives were now in dangerous territory, Vic rode quite a distance ahead, while Wandaught, ss- ing a keener vision, remained about e same distance behind I They had not journe ed over a mile thus. ahen Wandaught sud enly rode up amen. em. “ Danger ?" asked Summerflcld. “Yes, sir, thar is! Thar's a lot of redsklns follerin' usl" Vie, who had also returned among them, exchanged a meaning glance with the speaker at these words. Every one was silent a few seconds, when Wandaught said : " Thar’s no use of hiding the matter, boys. Sam Redzel and his whole pack: have been qfter us ever Isin’ we left the maintains, and they’re in sign m ’I All turned their eyes instinctively at these words, and sure enough, far behind them could be discerned a number of moving cks in the distance. Had a shot struck V ola, she could not have been more startled than she was at this intelligence. She had ceased en- tirely to fear Redzel, and this sudden con- sciousness that at this moment he was so user. was almost a revulsion from hope to des air. A short consultation or council of war was geld. , Had Seth his horse they would have feared nothing; as it was, the course decided upon was to run at all events. This determined. Seth mounted behind Wandaught, and the fugitives struck their horses into a full gallop gar the prairie. New commenced a run for e. From the very commencement it was evident that the pursuers had the advantage. All were well mounted upon equally good horses, while the additional weight of Seth embarrassed the progress of the fugitives. IIe changed from one to another, until, as a last resort, Summerfleld gave up his horse to him, and mounted Viola’s, holding her in front of him. “ What will be the end of this i" asked she. as she felt Summcrfleld’s arm nass around h- 24 I A quivering term and drew her fervently to him. “Heaven only knows. They gain upon us flhzaph mile, and sooner or later we must 'hey conversed together and at intervals Summerfield would glance behind him, and every time he did this he was compelled to ad- mit that the pursuers were gaining at a rate that was fearftu certain and rapid. “‘I‘har’s our only chance, boys l" called on Vic, pointing in a southeast direction. As Summerfield turned his eyes in that direc- tion, he saw, several miles distant, a huge, dark rock, that some freak of nature had raised seemingly out of the prairie itself. It was of great size, very irregular in its outline, broad at the base, perfectly perpendicqu upon one side, while upon the other it was inclined like a very steep plain. It was one of those strange refuges that are found in some parts of the Far West. Upon the prairie, many miles from the slightest elevation, these piles of rock are found, whose construction is a source of won- derment to the curious. Some of them are so admirably adapted for defence as to com- ps] the belief that they were erected at some remote period for that purpose. What is equally strange, is that they are often found in sections where the slightest pebble is un- known for miles. It may a pear improbable that the refuge in question 9 ould be discovered at the precise moment it was needed, but it was not chance that brought them upon it. Both trappers knew of its existence, and had shaped their course in the morning so as to pass it. They well knew its value. As Vic spoke, Summerfield comprehended his meaning, and said to Viola : “That is fortunate, certainly. We can make a stand upon that rock against an army." At this instant they heard the faint shout of their pursuers. “I fear nothing," he added, “we can an- nihilate the whole company from, that stand- point.” Viola made no reply, for her heart was too full for any. When within a couple of miles of the rock, Seth's horse suddenly stumbled, throwing him several yards over his head. He was not in- ured much, and turned to remount his animal. ut he was still down, and in spite of his ut- most efi‘orts, could not be made to regain his feet. Summerfield c ed to Seth to hurry, as every second was precious. He still endeavored to raise him, but finding it utterly useless, ' turned, and striking into his own cantor, was soon up to the others. ' And thus thev continued their ' ht. ‘The pursuers saw eir misfortune, an divined > their intention in hastening toward the rock, and strained to the utmost to over-take them before it could be accomplished. , Seth ran as he never ran before, and the others rode as they never rode before. Redzel's exulting shouts could be heard, and several shots were sent from his com any. At last the fugitives thundered their panting horses up to the rock. “Jump, and up with youl” exclaimed Vic, ' ' g from his horse, and, with charac- teristic foresight, carrying the buffalo meal vith him. Summerfield grasped Viola’s half- hinting fcrm, and, with almost superhuman strength, bounded up the steep face of the rock, followed by the panting Seth. Vic was directly behind them, and Wandaught came leisurely up in the rear. As they reached the top, a score of bullets rattled ofi‘ splinters of rocks around them, yet fortunately touched none. The rock was surmounted by a per- fectly horizontal cap, circular in form, and about thirty feet in diameter. Around the edge of this were piled a number of stones, open onl on the side by which the fugitives had reac ed it. On dashed Redzel’ with nearly forty shriek- ing savages. They intended to follow the fu- gitives and capture them by absolute force, and made an impetuous rush up the steep; but the rapid, deadly discharge of the rifles from above told too fearftu upon them. The fore- most yore shot through and rolled like logs, In their agony, to the ground. " Several, with in- lane frenzy, made their way to the top, and there not their fate. Seth clove the head of one nearly in twain with his clubbed rifle, while Vic, concentrating the terrible strength of his hams into his arm, struck a savage a. blow that cracked his skull like a cannon shot, and sent ¥m spinning £qu a dozen feet through the , naught: caught another, and, with a light- t ‘ dust-’1’ 'n The Fighting Trapper. ning-like movement, run his knife to the hilt in his body, and then grasping him around the waist, sent him headlong to the ground. There was but one avenue of approach, there was but one vulnerable point, which was now invulnerable, and the savages could stand this l terrific resistance but a short time. Breaking l in complete bewilderment, they fled wildly ‘ back, and at a few hundred yards distance gathered together to hold a consultation over the best means of dislodging the fugitives and avenging the death of‘ their comrades. “Whoop!” shouted Vic, giving way to his feelings, “ that ar’s the tallest kind 0’ fun." “Pity they stopped so soon,” added Wan- daught, complacently wiping his brow. “There was some excitement in that, I al- low," said Seth, as be seated himself near the latter. “ I guess they were taught one lesson not to be forgotten very soon," said Summerfield. “I imagine they will consider somewhat before they make another such a rush. But where was Redzel all this time? I saw nothing of him." “ He took precious care of his old hide," re- plied Seth. “ I saw him standing at the bottom, yelling like all fury for the others to go up, but was very careful not to attempt it himself." “ It’s qua’r he can’t be knocked over. I move that we pick him 011' the next chance we git, and then we’ll be done with his bother- mi. ’1 “My sentiments exactly; It ought to been done long ago.” “ Look at them," said Summerfield. “ They are hatching some new scheme, I warrant." The trappers kept an open eye upon the movements of Redzel, and were ready for any manifestation upon his part. Summ erfield seated himself beside Viola and conversed cheerineg with her. assuring her that there was no probability of the Indians making 0 successful attack. It was now quite late in the afternoon. The weather seemed to grow colder again, and the savages made preparations for encamp'mg upon the ground. The horses, which the fugitives had left at the base of the rock, had been cap- tured, and of course they retained their own, so that they had little fear of an escape being attempted before morning. ‘ Vic had a quantity of the buffalo meat cook-. ed, as was his invariable custom, and of this they partook sparingly. Viola retained her portion without tasting it. She knew not how soon they would suffer for it. Water could not be obtained, and this simple fact occasion- ed more alarm than did all the others com- bined. _ Gradually the night closed around them : the savages lighted their watch-fires at difl‘erent points, so as to surround the fugitives. Al- though the weather through the day had been singularly variable, and the heavens were full of ‘ straggling clouds, yet a moon arose late in the evening, and the prairie was bathed at intervals in its full flood of light. Four fires were blazing at as many points around the rock, at a considerable distance, and about these could be discerned the shadowy forms of the savages stretched upon the earth, or passing between them. Once or twice Vic and Wandaught succeeded in picking one of these 011‘; but the distance was too great and the aim too uncertain to spend many shots in the attempt, and they contented themselves with merely keeping a watch to prevent an ap- proach. Each trapper, with Seth and Sum- mer-field, took it upon himself to watch one of the fires through the night. “Here, boys, what does this mean?” sud- denly asked Seth, in a suppressed voice, turn. ing around and pointing out upon the prairie. Wandaught approached, and peered cautiously over a moment, then stepping back, said, in a low, but joyful whisper : “ Thar’s three or four sneakin’ up to git them carcasses down thar. Let's wait till they git close, and then blaze into ’em." Several dark forms could be seen stealthily. silently, and slowly approaching the rock. Wandaught remained in an immovable posi- tion, gazing upon them with as much zest as would a hunter upon his prey. “Now, boys!” said he, in a husky, almost inaudible whisper. All sprang noiselessly to his side, srll as silently sighted their rifles. Then there was a simultaneous crack. A wild, deathly bowl of agony pierced the air and rolled far over the prairie. Severalfarms could be seen clutching theearthin their death struggles. Pourin- m- dians were stretched full len th 11 ‘9 ground. One lay flat upon hisiack, ' limbs extended in the rigidity of death ; another. upon his side, with his arm beneath his head. as though he were quietly sleeping, while I third was doubled up like a twisted knot. All were dead. That was a night never to be forgotten the fugitives. Not one slept. Viola, although she feigned sleep, did not close an eye. New and then they would exchange a word or two in on undertone, that rendered the silence only the more oppressive, and once in a while, per- haps, Summerfield and Seth would change their positions for a few seconds. Several times the former approached Viola, and gazed down into her sweet face with a look of tender- ness, mingled with pity that so frail and bean. tiful a being should be doomed to suc ‘r tortures, both of body and soul. \ Toward midnight, another change in th e . weather took place. Huge clouds continue 1 flying through the heavens, until the moon wcs nearly obscured. A black, threatening mars of vapor overspread the sky, and in a few m« k ments 3. hail—storm commcncedl This lasté d but a short time, yet an incredible quantity of enormous hailstones fell like bullets upon the rock and prairie. This was a most timely god‘ send, and came near convincing Summer-field that Providence does sometimes step aside f‘c favor his erring children ; but when his mird was about to turn, he received a stunning crat k from one that changed the nature of his thoughts entirely. Seth was fortunate enough to be struck by a con Is that set him dancir 3 like a madman for a ew moments. He, how- ever, in obedience to Summerfield‘s suggestio: r, collected all that could be found, and preser '- ed them until they should melt into water, in e large hollow in the rock. Again the storm passed and the struggling uncertain I'ght of the moon was seen at inter- vals through the sweeping clouds. Summer- field peered downward and saw that the Indian: bodies were gone; They had been taken away during the darkness of the storm. Slowly and painfully the night wore away, and at last the welcome light of morning illn- mined the prairie. The watch-fires slumbered, and the Indians congregated again into one body and held another consultation. Redzel was in the costume of a savage, and could only be distinguished from the others when he was comparatively near the fugitives. He generally managed to keep himself moving among the others, so that it was about impor- sible for them to gain a shot at him. Wandaught remained on duty while Vic turned and distributed the morning meal. All felt considerable hunger and partook heartily. “ Est away, my little one, ” said he, noticing that Viola hesitated, “ no matter of ’tis tlw last. We wont die that way. " “ How then? by thirst?” she questioned “ No ; nor that way either. " Summerfield and Seth locked to him for an explanation, and he answered : “ That’s nobody goin' to set roostin’ up here like we just have, ’nother night. Ef we're here when it gets dark agin, afore it gets light sgin we're goin' to be down thar," he said. with a meaning gesture. “Do you mean that, instead of waiting for them to attack you, on will attack them i" asked Viola, amused, in spite of herself, at h’s manner. ‘ That’s the talk, my little one. like it '1’" “ Well enough, for I suppose it must come N that sooner or later ; but it seems a mad ven ture for four of you to rush among nearly ter- times that number. " “ I’ve ventcored greater things than that is my da ." “ But, " remarked Summerfield, "I can help thinking they will make a final effort, and the crisis will come sooner than you antioi ate.” “ P’raps so!” returned Vic, vigorously chew. ing a huge piece of bufi’alo meat. “Ill be darned if I don’t ache mightily,‘ observed Seth, as if a new thought had struck him. “ This lopping around so on these stone! don’t agree with my constitution—” “It didn’t once!” interrupted Vic, with a sly twinkle. “ I'd like to git 011', if possible, without fight ing ; but I have come to the conclusion that i can’t be helped; and being it can’t be helped, why the sooner it is done the better. Thm'l my sentiments." V At this point. Vannoven rose “denounced How'd you .1 «in. A. \‘~ " The Fighting Trapper. ‘ 25 r 1L places with Wundaught, who seated himself and commenced eating with a cheerful coun- tenance. “I suppose you are aware," said Summer- deld, “ that Vic intends to attack those fel- lows to-night, if we remain here till that time ?" “ Yes, I heerd you talkin', and have come to that c’lusion myself." “ Do you not think, Jim, they will attack us before t at time '2" “ No, sdr ; they won‘t do no such thing. They got ’nough of that yist’day, and ’1] now try to starve us out." “ Ah!" exclaimed Seth, his eyes lighting up at this intelligence. . “ That's their idea, and the only way we kin help it is to tumble dewn thar and make a scat- terin' among ’em." The pointed remarks of Wandaught made each thoughtful for a time. Seth sathcross- legged, gazing mechanically at each piece of meat that entered his month, which operation was so spirited that he seemed as if continually bowing to himself. Summerfield sat apart With Viola. “Here, Jim, you're wanted this way; you too, Somefield," called Vic from his lookout. “ What's up ?" asked Wandaught. “ They want to hold a gabble, I b’leve.” " Oh, I see. Here, George, you must do the Redzel was standing a short distance ofl‘, holding a fluttering rag, fastened to a stick, as a signal that he wished to make some commu- nication with those above. Summeifield saw that he held his rifle in one hand. ’ “ Make him drop that before you hear him,“ said Seth. . I “I guess there is no danger,” said Summer- Ileld, hesitatingly. “ Make him drop it," added Vic, in a man nor that said there was hno need of qutestion the re riet of sue a requiremen mg“ Seepherie, Itedzel," spoke Summerfield stepping out to view. “ What do you mean by retaining that rifle ?" . “ Retainin’ that rifle?" he repeated, holding it out at arm’s length, and gazing contemptu oust at it. “ Retainin’ that rifle 3' Don‘ mean nothin', of course.” " Well, then, for the appearances of things place it a few feet from you upon the ground I hold no arms, and it is no more than just to require the same thing of you." “ Never mind that. I was just going to ask "—I’ “ Redzel, do you intend to hold that rifle while you speak ?" “ 1n course I does. As I's sayin'——" “ Then I shall hold no communication with u," returned Summer-field, stepping back In view. _ “ Wal, I’ll doot then, bein' it's you," said Bedzcl, hastily muttering an oath at the same time that did not escape the ears of those above. , Summerfield looked down again, and saw that he had laid it at his feet. “ Step ten feet away from that," called he to him “ D——d pertin'lar I" replied he, sullenly moving three or four feet from it.. Summer- flald noticed these auspicious manifestations. tut concluded to listen to the communication. “Well,” said he, “I am now ready to-heur what you have to say." “ Fast, I want to know whether you mean to stick it out ?" r “ If you know more than n. fool you wouldn‘t asked that question, Itedzel." “ Next, I want to know how long you think 0' stickin’ thar ‘f” “That depends on circumstances—just as the notion takes the rest. Perhaps we will descend and give you a cell during the day. ' Perhaps not until to-morrow.” “ Yas, do ; we’d be glad to' see you.” “ Hardly as glad, I suppose, as your friends mat spent part of the night where on are now standing,” said Summerfield, wit a cut- Ling sarcasm, Bedzel winced, in spite of himself, beneath ms pointed thrust, but rallied quickly. H We’d be glad to see you, anyhow; don't miss comin’." “You needn‘t fear; Seth, here, wants to mgke a closer acquaintance with you. He says he would like the fun of thrashing you lm’l .g’l‘his brought an oath from Redzel, too fear- ful to transcribe in this place. He replied : . “I'll give him the chance, and you, too, if want it" . “But this has nothingtr do wrth the bud. uses on hand. Have you anything more to ask or give '1’" “ I'll just state my intentions, that’s all. You've got that gal up thar, and I hain't chased her this fur fur nothin‘. I didn’t bring a lot of friends to the mountains, and then foller her out here for nothin'. I‘m bound to have her, and if you don't come down from thar, we’ll starve you down. Ef you're a mind to give her and Crooked Pegs up, I’ll say nothin' to the rest; but of you don't, I‘ll do what I said. That's an." “ Provided, Redzel, you can. There is no use in bandying words. I will not enlarge upon your virtues, Sam. What if Wandaught did save your neck from the hangman several times ; what if he kept your cowardly hair from your ‘friends '; of course, if he under- takes to protect an innocent being from as foul a wretch as ever breathed, 0 course, I say, you ought to hunt hm down ' e a dog. This, you know, is just. 1 will not say anything, Sam, except I am pretty firmly convinced that you have no sense, or you would never come here to prate as you are now doing." “Then you don‘t agree to what I offer ?" questioned Redzel, eagerly, moving stealtth nearer his rifle. “Never ask again, for you always will be told NO X " replied Summerfield, stepping quick- ly and quietly back from view. “By thunder ?" exclaimed Seth, in a half whisper, “you missed getting a hole through you that time by a close rub." “That’s so," added Vic, “ if and stood ’no— ther second you’d ’Ve tumbled ack. That fel- ler meant sunkthin’ by bringin’ his shooter with him. Sam’ll do anything, and the manner a thing the sooner. " “ He has got to be shot afore he’s out of our way," said Wandaught. “He’d follow Sum- mer-field and Viola to the States 61" they should git away from him now, and stick 'em both some night. I’m sorry, but I'm sure now, to git out of his way, we’ve got to git him out of our way fust." Nothing worth recording transpired through the day. No attack was made, and it was plain that Redzel intended to follow out his throat to the very letter. The savages remained at a good distance, some reclining upon the ground, others lounging leisurely about, and all dis- posed to enjoy themselves as best they might. In the afternoon, Vic and Wandaught com- menced firing at the Indians, and succeeded m picking ofl‘ several. Seth saw one leap and grasp the air, that he was certain was Redzel ; but Wandaught assured him that it was not ;' and the savages ‘finding how much they were exposed withdrew well beyond their reach, The weather remained cold and windy, and finally a raw, gloomy night settled over the prairie. . Redzel, feeling confident that no attempt would be made to escape during the night, had but one fire kindled ; yet, with customary caution, a number of the Indians rowled around the rock to see that the fugitives en- deavored to carry out no plan they might have concerted. All but Summerfield took their stations again. He, seeing that his resence was not needed, seated himself besi e Viola. While conversing with her, he noticed that the two hunters were talking together in a low and earnest tone. When they ceased, Vannoven stood a few moments buried in deep thought, and then facing around, said : 2" Boys, we‘ve a chance, and it’s time to take itl CHAPTERXIX. rarnuns inn somnrnruo moan 8mm and Seth gazed up in aston ishment. They knew that some new and un- expected scheme had been decided upon from his manner, and that immediate action had been determined. Wandaught commenced walking slowly and cautioisly around the edge of the rock, scrutinizing every foot of ground that was possible. “Yas, boys.” said Vic, "thar’s anew idea 'rnund, We’ve got neighbors not far ofl‘, be- sides these chaps down here. Jist stand up here and you kin see." As he spoke, he arose and pointed‘out upon the prairie. It was so dark that they could just follow the line of his finger ; and follow- ing this they saw, far away, a small, bright fire burning, appearing in the distance but a small brand or pomt of flame ; yet they knew it was \ L...“— the camp-fire of some body of persons, («$0 rays from it came over the plain, like 0 moon’s light upon the water. After g ' steadily at thisa moment or two, the turn their eyes toward the fire of Redzel, w 'ch was in a slightly different direction. Several forms were visible around this, stretched, in apparent slepp, upon the earth, but all else was shrouded in e impenetrable darkness. “ Do yer see that, little one ?" asked Vie. “Yes, very distinctly," she returned. “ Wal, let’s squat agm, and I’ll tell yer what's to be done. " And doing this, he proceeded : “ That fire off that b'longs to either red- skins or whites, and I opine to the whites, cc: of they war Engins, these down here would've found ’em out by this time ; but of they war. whites, they’d lct 'em go, fur they've got that hands full now. Jim says they’re white, too, and the idea is this—one of us can git away from here easy enough, and we must git out than and bring 'em down here. and we’ll have some tall times here toomorrer. As Crooked Pegs, here, am so good in gittin’ over the ground, I think he's the chap to go." “ Them’s my sentiments exactly 1" respond,- ed Seth, enthusiastically, starting up as though he were to go the next moment. ' “ Wait ; set down," said Vic, “that's no need of bein' in a h . Now, asyou're goin', we’ll fix up matters. on kin git away from here easy 'nough, but in course you've got to- be sly ‘hout it. Wal, hyer's what yer to do : When you git outside of these things, dig like V mad fur the camp. I guess you kin see it from the ground, but ef you can‘t, don't matter, 'cause you know which way to go, and kin see it after tram in' a little. When you t thar, of they're w 'te, bring 'em down ; they’rs red, in course, let 'em go. J ist 'fore you start back with ’em throw some of the fire up, so we‘ll know all is right, and you've started ; and when you git out close by, jist give that whis- tle of yo , to let us know you're 'bout ; we'll be 'spectin yer then." While Vic was speaking, Seth stood panting like a restrained hound, so anxious seemed he to be 011‘ upon his way. As the trapper paused he started off like an arrow. “ H’yeri" called Vic, impatiently, “what's the matter? You don't want yer shooter. Jint see that yer knives are all right, and then dig. You’d better not go down that, as they mought be lookin’ for some of us, but jist drop over- by J im." “ Now, Seth, be careful," said Viola, imprew sively placing her hand upon his shoulder. “ Don't be afraid for me," he returned cheer- fully. " And be cautious in approaching the stran- gers. whoever thev may be,’ added Summer-field. “ Ei’ these chaps down here should happen to catch you," said Wandaught, earnestly, as Seth stood by his side, “ jist raise an all-tired yell, and we’ll be down thar and bring an and to this both erin’." Seth paused a second, waiting for what else was to be said, and then, uttering a quick “ good-by," leaped rigidly and fearlessly over- and disappeared. andaught gazed down after him and saw him rise unhurt and steal noiselessly away in the darkness ; and as the fugitives listened a long time, and heard no unwontcd commotion among the savages be- low, they know that Seth was safely upon his way toward the distant camp-Ste. As has been said, Redzel and the Indian! had little fear of the fugitives attomptin a flight, and, in fact, abandoned nearly all 510 precaution they had taken heretofore to prevent it. Consequently Seth had not much difficulty in eluding them, although he passed several times in close proximity to one or two Indians. But, in twenty minutes from starting, he was out upon the prairie, bounding over it. like a shot from a cannon. He had been so confined and cramped for the last few hours that he felt a luxury in running and leaping again at freedom, and the enjoyment was delicious. He tried his usual cantor, then a peculiar trot original with himself, and then wheeling sud- denly around without checking his speed in the least, continuinghin running backward, lift» mg his heels as though he were going up hiil. This, however, was dangerous, for, striking some obstruction, he well nigh dislocated his neck in a fall that followed. He felt an almcist ungovernable desire to give several shouts or ells, but had enough prudence to restrain iiinsclf ; but his antics were too wild and way- ward to be described here. In the course of halfan hour. how» as near \ so The’ Fighting Trapper. r1 she camp-me as he durst appromh. It was. burning vigorously, but he could not detect a single being around it. He discerned several bundles, or imagined he did, partly in its light, but he could not make out a single one He made a complete circle around the camp and even then had not seen a human being. This ed him considerably. Plunging his hands to his Eket, spreading his feet apart, and dropping ' head, he commenced ruminating spon the wisest course to follow. Before he had formed any conclusion, he was startled by the commanding question : “ White or red ?" “White—white as gun-fiintsl” he returned, Instantly approaching the ‘irs. As he did so, a so le'of‘ orms came from opposite directions in e darkness, and stood around him. One was a large, massive, loose-jointed, bony speci- men, full six feet in height, who held 8. mon- strous rifle in one hand, and a huge piece or tobacco in the other, from which he twisted a prodigious mouthful as unconcernedly as thou h he saw no one before him. Seth gazed won eringly at his gigantic frame, and, with his instinctive knowledge of human nature, rightly concluded that he was an honest- hearted hunter and trapper; and, as he noticed his ponderous shoulders and great swelling chest, he felt he had already gained a valuable ally. He had large innocent eyes. a broad but pleasant mouth, a homely nose, and a few straggling, yellow hairs upon his unshaven face. He was an individual, as he termed simself, “ extensively laid out." The other was aman of about the medium size, with a smooth, cheerful face, bright, ‘ pleasant eyes, and a peculiar ease and grace- fulness of motion that made his impression al- ways favorable at first. Seth also noticed another person, who had risen to the sitting position as the others had gathered around, and he observed, too. that he himself was re- garded with interest and no evidence of mis- trust. “ We]. friend," said the second mentioned individual, “ what's the story ’9" “ Well, uite a considerable one. In the first place, I introduce myself. I am Seth Pot- ter, Esq, and was born some years since in the town of Lubec, state of Maine. I am a dele- te, or, more properly, a committee, elected y a unammous vote, without a dissenting voice, to confer with you, and that is my busi- ness at present. The truth is this, friends, on have all seen that big rock some miles ofi‘, havn’t you ?” “Yes,” returned they, interested in his nar- ration. v “ Well, three or four days ago, me and three other gentlemen got chased by Engins, and were drove up there, where we have been ever since. There's thirty or forty of them, camped around that rock, led on by a white devil. They have tried to get up among us two or three times, but can’t come it, and have made up their minds to starve us out. They have got our horses, so we can‘t run away, and, you see, We’re in a scrape. Well, we’d concluded to do something mighty despirit, when one of our chaps happened to set eyes upon your fire here, and made up his mind you were white, and nominated me, on account of my superior qualities, to visit you, and I’m here for that purpose’ “Didn't I tell yer, Jake,” said the smaller person, addressing the larger, “there’s sunk- thin‘ wrong up that way, just afore dark ?” “ Y—a-s, b'lcve yer did say sunk‘in' or other 'bout it," replied the Hoosier, discharging a mouthful of tobacco-juice in the fire, thereby blacking a large quantity of the glowing em- hers. During Seth’s narration, a third person had arisen to his feet, a finely-formed, middle-aged man, with a melancholy expression upon his countenance, who regarded Seth with much interest. “ W51, friend," continued the smaller man, addressing Seth, “you’re in trouble, and in ' course, we’re bound to be in it too. We are «ready to go with yer, ain't we, boys '2" " Y-a-s !' drawled the larger man, taking an- :other chew “ Will you go with us?” asked Seth of the nan‘who had not as yet spoken. “ Of course," he returned, in a softened voice; “ It would be criminal not to assist : I lriends when hard pressed, as you say you “ Well, s'pose we tramp, then!” With this the four started, after replenishing " hinandvisithmtbeiranimls, whiohwere them, and was as loquacious as usual as long as there was no probability of his being over- heard by any of his enemies. In the meantime, Wandaught and the others had kept their eyes continually upon the dis- tant campfire. Viola stood beside him, also watching it. Suddenly he turned to her, and asked : “ Vily, are yer peepers good ?" “ Why, yes; I believe so," she answered. “Why did you ask that question '1’" “ Wal, I want yer to watch that fire, to see whether yer don’t see nothin'." She kept her eyes upon it, as also did Sum- merfield and Vic most of the time. A long time after, Wandaught asked: “ Have any of you see nothin‘ 't" “I have discerned the fire, that is all?” an- swered Viola. “ That is all I have seen," said Summerfield. “ I hain’t seep nothin’ more nor that,” Van- noven also added. “ Wal, ole Jim’s peepers am the best, then," said Wandaught, pleasantly, “fur I've seen Crooked Pegs throw a piece of fire up into the air three times, and none of you hain’t seen nothin’ of it." All admitted that the power of Wandaught’s keen orbs was wonderful. Vic said he “ allers knowed he could see jist as fur as he’s a mind to, " and Summerfield who had heretofore had some doubts of their being superior to his own, freely admitted their superiority. An hour after, when there was a deathly stillness over the prairie, the fugitives heard the suppressed signal of Seth. Wandaught returned it, and a few minutes after he and Summerfield saw several dark forms at the base of the rock. “All right!" whispered Wandaught. An instant after, Seth with two or three bounds stood among them ; then came the Hoosier, who appeared to absolutely take but one straddle to reach the top ; then the elder- ly one, who clambered noiselesst up, and fi- nally the smaller person, who came up as nim- bly and quickly as a panther. “ Wal, friends,” said the latter, cheerfully, as he stood among them, “ we’re here to help er. " “And we're most mighty glad you‘ve come," said Vic, approaching and extending his hand. As the person addressed took his hand, he looked closely at him, and asked : “ Ain’t this Vic Vannoven ?" “ That‘s my handle, but you’ve got the best of me. I don’t know yours." “ Now, don’t yer '3" asked the stranger, in a clear, half feminine voice, and with a suppress- ed laugh. Vic bent forward, and scrutinized his fea- tures as closely as he could in the darkness. “ I’ve heard that voice," he repeated, slow 1y. Yes, skin me," he exclaimed, starting back. “ Is that you, Krr CARSON ?" “ That‘s my name," he returned, enjoying the start of wonder among the others. “What! are you Kit Carson '1’” asked Seth, hardly behaving his senses. “ Yes ; that’s my name, I b'lieve." “Darncd if I hain’t read about you in the newspa ers. Guy! I didn't think I’d ever see you. hey say you're something uncommon. " “ Let me make you ’quainted with my friends,” said Carson. “This feller is Jake Gavin, from Illinois ; and thisisa friend that’s goin' backto the States." Vannoven grasped each of their hands and returned the cordial pressure, and in turn in- troduced his own company. i “ I s’pose you know this chap." said he, al- luding to Seth, “ so I'll pass him. Do you know Jim Wandaught, Kit ?" “ I b'lieve not. " “ Wal, this at him. He's a good beaver, but wont shake paws." Wandaught returned the salutation of each, and then resumed his place as sentinel. “ This are George Somefield." “ Glad to see you !” said Carson, taking his hand. Summerfield felt honored, indeed, as he grasped the soft palm of the most renowned Indian lighter the world ever produced. He answered him gracefully, and then shook hands with the Hoosier, who gave a brief “ How’r er '1’" and with the other man, who seemed 'ttle disposed to converse. “ How do you do ?" said Seth, approaching Carson, determined to enjoy the privilege the others had. Carson answered him good-hu- moredly, and shook his hand warmly. \ picketed ‘but a short distance off. Seth led. Vic turned to introduce Viola. bin she had withdrawn to her nook. “ Wal, Vic, what's to be done 2” asked Cass son, turning toward him. “We’re treed, you see, Kit?" " You four fellers treed by a few Nd- skins !” repeated Carson, with sarcasm in 11'! tone. ' “ We wouldn't’ve beenif we war alone ; but, you see, a woman's in the matter," answered Vic, ointing toward Viola. “ h, that‘s it!" said Carson, loweringhis voice, with his natural gallantryhand gazing toward her. " You see,” said Vic, speaking confidentially; “ we’re bound to take care of her. We got her away from that cussed white snake, and he’s been follerin’ us a week to git her. Efwe’d bin alone, we'd 've blowed him to blazes 'fore this, but we darsen’t leave her to do it, the wfi things stand now. But, bein' you’re here, we drop down on ’em in the mornin', and she’ll be the tallest kind 0’ fun. " . “ How long yer been here ?" “ This ar the second night." “ Don't you want sunkthin' revivin' like r “ Wouldn’t mind it, that's a fact. " “ Here, Jake !" called Carson. “ A little spe- rits is wantin’." The Hoosier approached and produced from some unseen pocket a capacious flash of bran- dy, which he handed to Vic. He took several swallows, and passed it to Wandaught, who, in turn, handed it to the others. Seth took a rather large quantity, for it was a long time since he had tasted spirits. Summerfield ap- proached Viola, and compelled her to take a small quantity, for he knew she needed it as well as himself. After this it was returned to ;he owner with its contents seemingly undimin- lshed. Carson. Vic. and Wandaught, remained on duty during the night, while the others dis- posed themselves as est they could. ' Nothing of note occurred during the night. Redzel kept his fire burnin brightly, and when some Indian approache and replenished it, he seemed to be the only living object in the neighborhood, so still and gloomy was everything around. The camp-fire of Canon could be' seen until near morning, when it died out. He and Vic remained in earnest conversation the whole night, interrupted now and then by quiet draughts from the friendly flask that had served them once before. They were old acquaintances and friends, and enjoy- ed each other’s society as only two genuine trappers can. Vannoven seemed to have an- tirely lost all antipathy to the companionship of his fellow-beings that he evinced when we first made his acquaintance. The prospect ot the next day’s occurrences, added to the efl'ecta of the flask referred to, made another person of him. Wandaught acted strangely. He sat at some distance from them, hardly moving or speak.- ing through the whole night. He refused“, partake of the brandy, and seemed to wish that he might be left entirely to himself. Finally morning dawned upon them, end there was a movement among the Indians Ls- low. But as they beheld the forms upon the rock, they concluded that all was right, and sunk back again into a sort of half sluggish indifferent slumber. Redzel was not seen. Summcrfield was the first to arise Ea greeted Wandaught warmly, but receiving in reply, approached and laid his hand familiarly on his shoulder. The trapper turned and mur- tered a good morning, then lay down upon the spot where Summerfield had spent the night and in a few moments was asleep. Summer- field passed on and greeted Vic and Carson each of whom returned his salutation with much friendliness and pleasure. A few minutes after, the Hoosier slowly arose, and deliberately stretched his great . body, with a yawn that sounded like the groan of some dying animal. His next movement ‘ was to place his hand in his pocket for his old friend the flask. Not finding it there started, with the exclamation: “ Whar‘s my gun?" Hearing a laugh from Vic, he tanned is that direction, and received it from him. He mu- ifested no ill nature at having been de rived of it, but merely took a strong pull, rildacing itin his capacious pocket, he stepp tc the wall, and leaning lazily over it, gazed dcvln A few moments after, Summer-field fell a hand laid u n his shoulder, and looking up, saw the mi dle-aged man spoken of standing hyhisside. Therewassdesthlypahss- m ’ v Ic- . nagsuifi‘w' The Fighting Tapes. Ia.‘.1.»“‘ m. up his features, and his whole system was hrribly convulsed by emotion. "What is her name ?" he asked, pointing lain uivering finger toward the' sleeping form of rola “Viola Vennond," returned Summer-field. “O God! so I thought," he added, turning etpaler, as if fainting. Summerfield sprang ard and caught him. “ What is the meaning of this? What is she is y‘u '1’" asked he, eagerly. -‘ an is my daughter I" he returned, recover- ing himself. "How is this?" asked Summerfleld, hardly knowing what he said. “Why plain enough. I am her father." At this point Viola awoke. “Ask her to come here," said the man, in a pleasing tone, at the same time turning his . ack toward her. “Viola, step this way a moment," called Inmmerfield. She tripped lightly forward, her radiant form all aglow with pleasure. “Let me introduce you to your father." " What is that?" Snmmerfield made no reply, for her father had turned his face toward her. Viola's face flushing a moment as she gazed bewilderineg into his face, and the next instant she sprang forward and was clasped in his arms. Their joy was too great for utterance, and their mu- tual sobs were all that was heard. Summer- neld turned away, not wishing to interfere with or interrupt such a scene. The others, who had witnessed it, comprehended its mean- ing, and showed their participation in their pleasure by a respectful silence. “ Gosh a’mighty! what’s the matter?" ques- tioned Seth, starting up and gaping wonder- ineg at them. “The little one is dead, and he‘s tryin' to revive her," replied Vic, gravely. “ Here, you, you can't do her any good that way,” said Seth, earnestly, striving to separate them. But Summerfield pulled him quietly to one side and admonished him to st them alone. As the father released the daughter, the others removed their gaze, and permitted them to seat themselves without being interrupted by any rude stars of theirs. They remained seated full an hour, engaged in earnest, thrill- ing conversation. Viola related the whole particulars of her life since their mutual sepa- ration up to the present moment, not omitting a single particular that she could recall. And the father stated the principal incidents of his. He had remained in Oregon a number of years, succeeding better than he anticipated, until he determined to send for his daughter to come to him. He had sent for her, and hearing nothing of her for a long time, made up his mind to visit the States himself. When about to start, he felt such a desire to leave the new country he was in, and spend the remainder of his days in his native state, that he dispos- ed of his possessions and sot out with that in- tention. He accompanied a number of emi~ grants returning, discouraged and gloomy, to their homes again. They proceeded so slowly. that he could hardly restrain his impatience, and gladly joined a couple of trappers who overtook them one day. He had been with them but three days when he discovered his long lost daughter. A short time more was spent in conversation, when the father arose and addressed the others. “ My friends, you will pardon this exhibition of feeling which I have given, when I explain it. Little did I drearr last night, when I reached this spot, that had found my long- lost daughtnr, whom I had not seen for years. However, such was the fact, and a short time since, for the first time. I was made aware 01 It. I have not concealed the heavenly, the perfect joy which it has given me. She has told me the whole circumstances 'of the noble mterest‘you have manifested in her behalf, I cannot thank you now as I should, but I will snare you, Mr. Vannoven, Mr. Potter, and the Hand who lies sleeping there, that, when we reach the States again, I will manifest my gratitude in n more substantial way than b bare naked thanks. And, Mr. Sumuu-rfich , from the- depths of my OVt‘l'fiowing hcnrt. I thank you deeply, earnestly and fervently; for, to you four, under lleavcn, is the preser~ vation of my daughter owing. I see that you ‘ meditate some immediate action. Let it not be delayed longer, and let me aesist you in car. rying it out. Pray, say nothing," he added, as Summer-field and Vic were about to speak. “ I appreciate everythin g you have. done, and do notwish you to depreciate it, as seems your intention." “But let me say,"pe:sisted Summerfleld, " that I deserve no thanks. I have done nothing. These three others have saved my life and your daughter’s also." “ See here, Someneld," interrupted Vic, “et you tell 'nuthor such Whopper as that, I'll patch you headfust over fur the varmints down an" “ I understand it all," said Mr. Vennond, smiling at these remarks. “I'll do’tl" added Vie, with a threatening motion of his head. "It seems to me," observed Seth, “that it‘s getting time to do something. The En- gins down below, and Mr. Redzel, will get out of patience." “ Mr. who ?" asked Vennond, with a start. “ Mr. Sam Redzel, the gentleman that's trying to cut me and Mr. Summer-field out of your daughter's afi'ections." “He is the one who has pursued her thus far, and to whom she has referred, without mentioning his name ?" “ The same.” “ I understand everything now. It was not all love and passion that has led him to fol- low you thus far. It was vindictive hatred, revenge I" “What do you mean, father?" asked Viola, earnestly. , “ Never mind, darling. It is not a story for your ears. At any rate not until Sam Redzel, your mortal enemy, is dead. But go on, friends. at is the intention, Carson?" “ We're goin' to make a rush down among Dem—ll “ Hallo! up thnr!" came the voice of Red- zel at this moment. Carson paused, and Vic gazed down to see what was wanting. “ Whar's Jim Wandaught '1’" he asked. f “ He's here. What do you want to know or ?" “I want to talk with him a moment." Accordingly Summerficld stooped and gen- tly awoke Wandaught, and communicated the intelligence to hi" CHAPTER XX. ’ “is passaurrunnr's runrrnmsur. As soon as Wandaught understood what was wanted, he sprang without hesitation upon the wall, his line muscular form standing out in relief against the sky. Seth, out of curiosity, looked over, and seeing that Rodzel held his rifle in his hand, whispered : “Jim, make him drop that gun before you talk to him." “ You’d better do’t," added Vic. “ SartainLy, friend, don’t stand the. "joined Carson, and Summertleld also said : “ For Heaven's sake, Wandaught, don' run into such danger as that." But Wandaught, instead of receiving these friendly warnings as he would at any other time, appeared s ' htly touched and displeas- ed that all shoul offer advice to him, and, without following their entrenties, simply re- turned : “ Sam won't do nothin' mean to me." The others said nothing more, and the trap- per turned his face toward Redzol, and de- manded : “ Wal, Sam, what you want of me '3" “ Jim, I wants to ax one favor. " “Wal, out with it; ifI kin give it, I will." “ In the fust place, me and you are old friends, ain't wc'. ’ “In course, and I hope we allers will be." “We've been together considerable “t” “ That's a fact, and I‘ve done you some good turns, hain't I?" “ Yeah ; and I‘ve allers felt good 'eal of grat- ertude fur it. " . “ Glad to hear it." “ And I don't want to quarrel with yer, Jim, nuther." - “Nor me with you; but what's yer favor you’ve been talkin,‘ 'bout ?" “ Wal, Jim, bein’ you‘n me are such fast friends, I want to ask yer if you won’t do yer best to put that gal and Crooked Pegs in my hands! Cuss it! I'm tired of waitin' ; I mought as well had her the last two, three days and nights I’ve been here." There was a suppressed laugh from those behind Wandaught when they heard this. He answered: “ Ban]. I want tar as ym sac fiver." ..‘.."H.‘ :2 :— WIH. = uWal, what is it, my ole friend i" " I don't want yer to ever ax me that egll.’ “ Why don't yer want that ax'd ?" “ 'Cause it won‘t do no good." " What, won’t yer t me that little favor? “ Why, Sam, wo d it be the right thing?” “ Ar’ yer goin' tor grant it ?” he intomptel. impetuously. “ I told you no, for if I did—" Wandaught's words were interrupted at thk point by the sharp crack of a rifle, and, pin- cing his hand to his breast, he stepped qt! atly down, saying : “ I’m done for, boys!" As they saw the deathl hastliness of his face,‘ and the crimson blo gribbling through his fingers, th understood all. Summer-tie“. sprang forwar ' and, catching him in hisarml. asked what he knew was the truth : “ My Godl Wandaught, are you shot?" “ Yas ; I’ve got my 18M. shot ; but don‘t make any fuss over it. It can’t be helped.” And the trapper, refusing all assistanm seated himself upon his blanket, and roolln ing a second, finally lay down with one hand beneath his head, as though he were sleeping. During the movement, a sharp cloud of pain brushed over his features, and his hand was displaced from the wound in his breast. A streaming gush of blood bubbled out when it was removed, and he vainly endeavored to stay it. Vennond and Summcrfield sprsne forward and did their best to assist him. The two closed hands, and each turned their heads. Vannoven never saw him 133min inth‘l world. He stepped away, caref W his face, but his herculean strength and could not conceal his terrible emotion. “ And now, Vily, a good-by to you. I have died for you, but I would die agm a hundred times for such a dear, sweet, little cruttun. . Once in a while think of old Wandaught, when he's gone, and when you git up above ext see me the fust one. Good-by." “ Good-b . Ohl—" She coul say no more, but returned an strong grasp of the rough hand that held hem. Her eyes were full of scalding, blinding team Site felt the pressure suddenly increase. andl she: cleared her vision, she gazed into Wan.- du ught‘s eyes. And thus, with their eyes upon each other, without the slightest stir, except from one or two sobbing around, or a were from any one, the soul of the trapper departed.- Depurted, we fondly believe, for a bower region than it left. Had Jim Wandaughtbeol as are generally those of his class—had he db ferrcd calling upon his Maker until the eleventh hour, we might doubt it. But it was not thus with him. Little did he know of God and his attributes, as we understand him ; news, since a mere child had he visited a house (1‘ worship ; yet, in the great wilderness, with no human being near. he had seen and felt an in- visible Pchr, and his simple heart had gone 11 in earnest adoration. In the silent mid. night hour he had lain and watched the gov- geous constellations of Heaven, and felt tht the same Power hold them in theirplaces. In the wild perils of his life, something told him that his preservation was due to no strength of his own ; and the memory of a mother, that had told him, away back in the. sinless days of childhood, of a wonderful»- gion of happiness that he might visit at some time, had never been forgotten. His hand had more than once been restrained by no will of his own, and the gentle voice of conscience was ever heard. And we repeat, that we be: lieve his irit is at this moment withinthat glorious c 'me. Summerticld and Vennond were the ones beside Viola who saw him die. She did not realize it, and looked up inquirineg to her father, as she saw how filmy and glassy Wan- daught's eyes had become. “ He is dead, " he answered softly. Then she‘gently lifted his head from her lap, and Summerield and her father carried the inanimate form to the wall, and there do- positin him tenderly upon his blanket, covert ed his orm with another, and, without speak biz, turned to Carson and Vannoven to sea w at was to be done next. The latter had choked back his grief, and there was a terrible calmness upon his features. _ ; ‘ “ Sam Redzel must pa for that," her-spud. ‘7 . lnatone that wasan from-deepm -r He then turned to Carson and convened in; U half-whi r for a moment. and it was evidefln from th appearance that they had w u on the course to erase. ‘ ' pins-tug fit: them? path «1de with NI u . “flaws . r'r‘ one: . :p Y «.1? .. -38 L... folded over the muzzle of his rifle, gazing stoically at the covering of Wandaught Sud- denly he turned around and spoke : “Boys, I’ve one favor to ask of you. Jim wasmy friend Sam ltedzel has killed him, and swore thathe'll have my life too. The first chance on see to shoot that viper, let me know. {let me do it, and that will be all I All-promised that his wish should be grati- fled. 0n the side of the wall toward the sav- ages were several orifices that were large enough to admit the barrel of a rifle, yet they were so irregular, and the wall was of such thickness, that the position of the gun could be raised but slightly. They had been con- structed, it seemed, for the purpose of firing upon an enemy at some distance. As the sav- ages were now congregated, they stood before this, and at the very point where a shot could be made to reach them. The Hoosier placed himself before one of the apertures and gazed intently upon them. It was hardly five min- utes before he turned and exclaimed: “ Ha'r’s yer chance 1" Seth sprang forward and peered through. There, directly before his vision, he saw Sam ' Bedzel standing and pointing toward the rock, and gesticulatiug madly, as though giving di- rections to his savage allies. With hardly the slightest quiver, he pushed his rifle through, an dro ping upon his knee, took deliberate aim at e villain's breast. Every breath was held as his finger pressed the trigger. Seth flred uickly, and waited to see its effect. His nerves, spite of his forced calmness, were somewhat unsteady, and the shot was not as good as he e cted. . at it was mortal! As the smoke cleared away, he saw Reclzel stagger a moment, fling his arms wildly above him, and, with a half howl and shriek, and an awful oath, pitch for- ward upon his face! He saw this, as did the others, and, with a calmness that was certainly airtight, to say the least, he drew his rifle to and turning to Vannoven, said, in tones scarcely loud enough to be heard : “I've killed him! What are you going to do next?" . “ We’re goin' to kill the rest,” returned Vic. " sen we imbibe, friend." e Hoosier produced his exhaustless flask, and each took a. long draught. Vannoven then stepped to the opposite side, and, with the as- sistance of Carson, -rolle l a large stone from its 6. This done, he spoke: “ We must hop down thar and make a rush. See that yer knives and shootin" irons are re My." _ _ signified their readiness, and, without more words. Vic dropped silently to the earth. Then came Carson, followed by Gavin, Van- nond, Seth, and Summerfield. The latter paused a moment to speak to Viola. He as. uni-ed her that the deciding blow had been given in the death of Redzel, and they were going to but finish the work, and that there v ,was no fears of the result. He then leaped over. The leadership, by mutual consent, had been "van to Carson. He stood as calm and col- Fe‘cted as though he were no avenger! Gazing around upon each, he spoke in that low musical voice of his. “ See that all is right. Blaze away as soon Is you see ’em. Now !" As he uttered the last word, he bounded sway, and almost simultaneously six human forms shot around the rock, six, rifles were discharged, and as many savages rolled writh- ing in their own blood! Then, like as many crazed animals, they bounded over the inter- vening ground, and in an instant were among their enemies raging like lions over their prey. . The battle was short, but so terrible that no pen can describe it. The savages, instead of withdrawing upon the fall of their leader, main- tained their ground with determined obsti- uacy ; and, at the moment the six whites burst upon them, were preparing for another ettempt to dislodge the fugitives. The on- slaught of the latter was so sudden that it was fatal. They were thrown into ccnfirsion, yet, in spite of it, made a bold stand, and struggled _ with the fury of desperation. And thus it was contested, and thus it was gained. No earthly power could have with— stood that charge of the whites. Seth Potter was so insane with excitement that he could ver recall the slightest incident of the fight after hearing the command of Kit Carson. He (1 a savage the first one, and slew him as Ewould an infant, then sprang into the air The Fighting Trapper. with a yell, and brandishing his rifle over his head, leaped upon another and bore him to the ground. Thus he fought, impelled by the un- controllable passion that was burning him up. Vannoven and Summerfield remained side by slde, and fought with more coolness than any, yet there was a fierceness about their move- ments that never before possessed them. The Hoosier went at it like some ponderous machine, working wildly from the excess of pc wer that was driving him forward. He seemed to push instead of strike, and pull in- stead of jerk, yet no obstruction or impediment could avail against his irresistible strength. He appeared actually at times to crush anr' break the Indians in two! And all the time his huge jaw continued regularly closing upon an enormous mouthful of tobacco, and once or twice he ejected large quantities of juice in the face of his struggling Victim! Vic Vannoven, for the time being, was a de- mon in his fury The first blow he made, he drove his knife through and through the body of an Indian ; and, as it slipped from his grasp, he wheeled around and brought a blow with such force in the face of another, that it was 'absolutely'erushed to a jelly! A terrific kick sent another a dozen feet, doubled up like a knot in his agony ; and as he drew his other knife. he plunged delirioust at the others. His simple grasp appliared suflicient to mash the very bones of ' enemies, and not a lavage could stand for an instant before the raging madman. And yet Kit Carson, the small, gcntlemanly agent at Santa Fe, performed more incredible wonders than this! There was not the wild lmpetuosity in his movements that character- ized those of Vannoven ; but there was an in- conceivable celerity and quickness, more fatal in in its results than his. He fought with a knife in either hand, leaping in every direction with an agility that was astonishing, and un- equalled by the others. There is a feat that is sometimes performed by the trappers in the West upon horseback, yet few indeed are those who ever acquire the necessary dexterity to accomplish it. The trapper, in making his charge, takes a knife in each hand, and, lowering his head, urges his horse directly between two savages, and in the passage slays them both! Very few in- deed can do this, and yet Kit Carson did it on foot? At two separate times he slew tso of his enemies at the same instant. Such terrible slaughter could not last long. In a few moments the remaining savages broke \nd fled. Eight only were able to avail them- selves of this resource, and it availed yet no- thing. As they leaped away, they were fol- lowed by Carson, the Hoom‘er, and Vannoven, who slaughtered them as they ran!- Ssmmerfield, Venuond and Seth halted and drew breath as they saw not an Indian upon his feet. All were stretched before them, either dead or dvinzl . When the had rented, Summerfield arose and gazed r his companions ; but the pur- suit of the Indians had carried beyond his sight, and he proposed to the others to await their return upon the rock. As they were starting, Seth said : “ Boys, I don’t see that Redzel around here. Can't be he’s run ofl‘ with the others. and if he hasn’t, where is he " They examined each form. and true enough indeed was it that Redzel was gone! All were puzzled to account for this. Seth, in his opin- ion of the villain, really believed the Evil One had assisted him bodily away. Summerfield, indeed, feared that Redzel had escaped, and that all trouble with him was not yet over. Full of these feelings, the three approached the rock. Viola stood waiting them, and had witnessed all of the fearful contest. She had seen the fight of the savages and the pursuit, and knew that none of her friends had been slain. Yet the awful groans that reached her ears, and the terrible scenes she saw, prevent- ed anything like a joyous feeling. She indeed was glad that the savages had been routed, but mourned deeply that it was accomplished by annihilation only. As Summerficld passed around the rock, he recoiled with shivering horror at the sight that met his gaze. There, stretched upon the earth, lay the still gasping form of Bedzel! He was bleeding profusely from the Wound that Seth had given him. He had stopped the flow with his hand until he reached the rock, against which he crept! hoping to die without being seen by any one. Singularly enough, his ———— L Ln wound was nearly in the same place as Wen- daught’s, varying enough only to prolong his torture. His hands and clothes were dabbled in his blood, and there was a ghastly horror in his appearance that was awful! As his rolling eyes met those of the others, a sudden pang of the acutest torture shotc‘ver his features. All feelings of hatred or revenge were driven from the hearts of the obsemuw as they gazed upon this sickening spectacle. Summerfield felt for the miserable wretch, and approached and asked, in a sympathising ne : “ Can I do anything for you, Redzel ?" He made a strong effort to speak, but his mouth was too full of blood, and only a gur— gling moan escaped him. He, however, mo- tioned feebly with his left hand for Summer- field to remove his right, which was lying be- neath him. He raised him tenderly, and as he tpulled the hand forth, the dying wreteh, ga enng his strength, strudk savagely at the breast of his friend, passing so close as to cut his garment I~ Seeing that he had failed, he fell back, with a half-uttered oath that sent the blood from his mouth in every direction, and gave up in despair. “ Kill the infernal snake l" exclaimed Seth. clubbing his rifle, and raising it to brain him upon the spot. Summerfield caught his arm. “ You are saved that trouble. He is dead I“ “ He is with his Maker, " said Venuond, sol- :mnly. .“We have nothing more to do with m. H ' They then ascended the rock, where Viola was anxiously awaiting them. She had seen. Redzel crawlin painfully toward, and had known, althoug she could not witness, that he had died near her. As they reached the top of the rock, they looked out, and faraway could see Vannoven returning. But he was alone, on horseback, and leading four others. This occasioned much wonderment, and none could account for it, except by the supposition that Carson and his companion were returning at some distance behind. But when Vic reined up be- neath them, no other person was in sight. “Where’s Carson and Gavin?" asked Sum» merfield, looking down upon him. “Half way to Independence by this tune. Kit came ’cross some fellers, who said he war wanted most blastedly out thar, and he ’cluded to start without waitin' for us. " In the attack there had been a stampede of the animals belonging to the Indians, and they were flying over the prairie in every di- rection. The Hoosier secured a couple, upon which he and Carson continued their pursuit. Vic also secured one, upon which he was ena- bled to capture several others, and with which, as has been shown, he returned. “ Well, " continued Summerfield, “ how soon shall we leave ?" “ Right off." fir‘;We must bury Wandaught. you know, s ." I At this Vic dismounted, and, securin his animals, ascended the rook. The form 0% the dead trapper was then lifted and borne gently down, followed by Viola. After a few minutes consultation, it was determined to bury him within a few feet of where he had been slain. Accordingly all set to work, and with much labor, scooped out a grave sufliciently deep to contain him. Into this he was placed, and, while the others bowed their heads in sorrow and reverence, Summerfield knelt and uttered a petition to high Heaven. This done, they commenced covering his body, and, as in e few minutes it was hid from.their sight, not one could repress the tears that rose tohls eyes. Not a word was spoken as the earth was packed over him, and when finished they turned toward Vannoven. “Now git on," said ‘he, “and let's leave this place. " “Waits minute," said Summerfield, “let us give Redzel a burial also. We shall never regret it. " As he spoke, he passed around the base cl the rock, and the others instinctively followed. Vic gave a perceptible start when he saw the frightful appearance the dead body presented. All set to work vigorously, and in a short time another grave was dug, into which Venuond and Summerfield deposited the form of Red- ‘ zel. Neither Seth nor Vic would touch it. And now occurred ,a most singular and um accountable circumstance. Just as they step- ped back to throw tbs earth again into the grave, all were-startle by hearing the any; warning of the rattlesnake 4,. w—ogmn. “'1‘ v “Jump. boys," called Vic, "thar he comes I" All sprang away, and as they gazed back they law a’ monstrous rattlesnake, nearly black in ts hue, and whose swelling body seemed covered with glittering scales, slowly gliding from beneath the rock, and, with head erect, approaching them! . All ran a short distance, and stood ready to shoot the reptile, and yet pausing through some peculiar feeling that took possession of them. What was their hor- ror at seeing the animal, instead of coming nearer, suddenly dart into the grave of Red- zel and coil himself around the body! They approached him, and he gave a warning rattle again, rearing his head in rage; but, without waiting, the others fired, sending several bul- lets through its neck and head. The contor- tious of the snake, though terrible, did not remove his body, and when he gasped out his life he was still lying upon the breast of Bedzel. “Bury them together," said Seth, “ they‘re good companions." - “The idea is too horrible," replied Sum- merfleld, placing the point of his rifle beneath the reptile and flinging him forth. The ani- mal was dead, yet there was an involuntary motion in several parts of the body, and, as if to add unearthly horror to the scene, Seth nf- firmed that it resembled Redul’s dying move- ments! ’ This unpleasant duty finished, the com- pany now made ready to take their leave of a place that had been so prolific with misery to - them. No prayer was, said over Redzel, for Bummerileld felt that it would have been mockery to attempt it. \ ‘ It was now near noon, and, without waiting to partake of'any food, the company were soon em route for the States. Vie had found a good quantity of meat among the savages, which he has .ated not to ropnste to the use of his friends, so that era was nothing - to fear in that direction. ‘ I When they departed, they turned then backs upon a heart-sickening scene. . _Scatter-V ed over a large surface of the prairie, were lyingover a score of bodies, cut and man led in every conceivable manner! There ey were to lie until torn asunder by fierce animals, in until they had rotted beneath the blnzmp In and chilly weather! ‘ QHAPTER XXI. ,rss'coxsuuuarrom ‘ _WHA'r more is' to be said? To all good sto- nes there is a happy end—says the proverb. J Perhaps it is so : at least, we shall not so it is not so, even if by saying this we claim that our story is a good one. For, what could come out of these perils, these races for life, these episodes of hunter's life, and of heart‘life, it not a happy consummation? A few episodes, and all is told “Viola, do you remember a little talk we once had, under not quite so favorable circum- stances ‘2‘" “Oh! yes, we had a great many pleasant chats, for all our situation was not as we might have wished, " she replied, blushing slightly, and pretending not to comprehend him. “ That is true; but I refer to that one in the cave. " ‘ “ When we made our way out. I don’t think it was very pleasant." “ No, no; you little witch. I mean when we were all alone, and I asked you whether you would be my wife, and you said you would some day. Don’t remember that, I suppose ?" “ Let me‘ see,” she repeated slowly and re- flectively, as though ' endeavoring to call up some forgotten circumstance, and yet unable to repress a smile at Summerfield‘s quizzical appearance. Ah! there was no danger of her forgetting that conversation. He waited a second, and then catching her impulsively in his arms, he added: ’ “ You remember well enough; but it doesn't make much difl‘erence whether you do or not. I do, and, of course, will hold you to your promise.” ‘ 44 Then releasing her, and imprinting a warm kiss upon a warmer cheek, he continued, in an earnest tone : ‘ “Viola, your father has givén me his con- sent, and you'have. Today I shall leave for home, and if I findmy sister alive and well—— as God grant I may—I shall visit your home and claim you at once. At any rate, you shah soon hear from me." ' At this point, the little foolish creature went, to crying. In a few moments, however, she looked up, more beautiful than ever, and smiling through her sparkling tears, asked: “ You will come, will you ?" “I guess so, ” returned Summerfield, giving another burning kiss, which was returned. Shortiy afl-er. they were joined by Vsnnond, who understood everything, and la hcd and joked them greatly, wondering w t had grieved Viola so much, and made gummerfield so aglow with pleasure. And Viola tuned to ut and couldn’t to says her life, and at last laughng bade them good-by to: hasten: muesli. they 0 Q ,0 O I In the morning, Snmmerficld, socom ed, by his sister, set out for Louisiana, and%‘: _ ed the residence of Viola the next day. HM might be supposed, she and Marian We“~ ardent friends at once. There wash deal of unimportant talk, as there always such times, and at last the great wedding day; was fixed b Marian and Viola. f ‘ . And of t 1e wedding it is perhaps uselenfr' oak. Hundreds of others are daily p ace which are as much as was this one. Th. nuptials were celebrated at Viola's residem Vic Vannoven, the hardy trapper, and Beth tbs eccbntrie fellow, were two 1m ortant perm: ages who were present. The omer, 'Bt was embarrassed by the gorgeous splendor . the scene; but the others understood hit nature, and succeeded in making him io'el fectly at home. He grew very loqnacioun. declaring that Viola “ war as party as a young- beuver," and Summerfield, “ real, than allcrs thought he's a blasted fine chap.” Rel)- ably the excellent wine had some effect him, for, before the company broke up, ( :K) Seth's suggestion, he performed for the to“)? puny a genuine Sioux war dance, omittin ssingle howl or yell. and ended" ‘ ‘ matter y hugging Viola somewhat fashion of a grizzly bear, and kissing her ‘ ' ' His performance created much merflmepfl‘wty they all knew his rough but generous unto”, Seth never remembered that he 5 once entertained a tender feeling forV but joined in the “proceedings with a and heartiness equ to the trapper. Ea w outed some marvellous gyrations in the t ' he undertook, and showered his con H.755“; occurre to mar the pleasure of the o ‘- no mistake." ‘ noven has consented to give up» his trap film i have too many w toe upon them, *7 trouble. He starts upon his journey ifii‘ time this concluding, chapter reachssihom. gummerfleld has informed and he am in pri- tions 11 on every one he spoke to. except an inadvertent remark of Venn that, “6th war thar, thar'd beats“ ' This brought a tear to. than one eye. * . »' Summerfleld has just informed us that ~ life after one more Eur-nay. He says the overland mail is spoiling these > there is not enough of beaver to weeks, so that if our readers wish to know whereabouts, they may conclude that, by, H a is somewhat: up figugéhe Becky moon ursumg' ' exci ‘ an ul- ' » the in tobein newspapers. » re8 as soon:- podbk to DO r i '3 es. 98 > _ H Dime s I LE SD‘ cover 8 Nam, Mk3. ‘ 09”? pa] 1 WEE: (1:1 subaecttgawtg amp” ppeakeakféll‘: I ‘ K 23°31) E #1 3mm: LenSPeaker. ' - melt em waves“ “V _ r r “ onoefxt“:o: Syecgutm Standard Eggfigfn } mags market for p uvexflls aker. V gradation. Wfiwr D readgz‘ggleéllsren r weggezzrm. “harm W- 68“? (Etique‘w' 018°“ 3 eaker. Book of Verses- 1cm” er. } I £331; of mane?” Mikel sppffigf’r- 1 m - , 30"“ giaailer. O 116:: aker. For“! vcasketv. . Col pegker L“(m-gem m any)" Hie-Cognmbm er a; {Beauty elegt Lineiackgr k r. y ‘Deakm‘v 59 S . 5 of Gm Beaker. V “ ‘nd.f%?:(:et- Let Speaker w I, D. \ cricket 3““ 3°“ line Dial Game to Smglggnfiug Dim Dialogues. n fififié‘ifidggv‘“g “emmleg fgfigflibmo: , t a 0 V s: l Booké’an PlaYer magi: 1;: 0:13 Zues N0. ’ S No_ Thais- s No. ‘ . e I ‘ ' 353:: ' - o. ' 3132532: 1§°~ $33: _,- c - ‘ B “loaves N3; g5}? ' - Eleve ‘ ' “ ‘ e . .--v< D1 10 ~ No. Tw In' ' " r ‘ gues N0. 6 ve' . . q Eggs gm fifiggz ' I i wipe Boo'k-‘s Guide_ I I / ‘ v ‘ j 3 N0 ijgz' | '1 Hwyl‘mm. m. I 1 ~ (1 L [N 9:. “along Nz- yew t fifiwnz 8‘ mm ' I, . ' ' / ' ' 38% No: Nii‘égeen. u i —" V on: $3 Reagan ' - ent Lives of Great Amati Egg: 11¢ng fiefl§§£§ R 3119' 98 No, TW hree, - ’ p 11 001x353: “'3? Gage. T 2333?. ll ;’ o. - - - authentt‘ch “:38 who bag: a. No. I" Duty-.13. } mega; film, to the Egg‘lfie "- themives and 96 ‘ . &R . f ravines embrlwes‘ on V / I , ea. I-"Gemge . - C . ' Ix ’v " I . ehgrges‘ can 1 .gfatangfionngyne. _ . v .7 \ , , a , f ’ y _a .q, tertunments infiagfimhgn " uen. v , ‘ V 4 co . , 1%:‘m'3‘éaewm f -‘f Mmor’nm'ggwgm‘zfis- W:;Dafld1%§:w flmw egg: “8391;. Humo’x’: ae‘ Putnam- “flanged Writers; 8:21 8, 7%; 4; Cam“ and Stan?de Readings new; ‘ x.~'rec“mse“‘ 1n. "(1‘ "f "’8 “Quest “Abra-ham Lino" ym?ilntenn. m _ 1113‘an ~— ‘ ' l R'I-aeu. HANDBOOK OF W INTER SPORTS, "I EMBRACING: , ICE-SKATING, ROLLER-SKATING, RINK‘BALL, I ‘ ~ g ~ ' CURLING, AMERICAN, FOOTBALL, $9 7 . ’ \ L AND ICE—BOATING, E ‘: Together with the Special Code of Rules for Prize Skating of the Skating Congress_ and Records of Matches at BasepBaJl and Cricket on the Ice. Edited. by Henry Chadwick. to“. l‘ " v'Il 1.47,)" W1“ :‘v, A .;¢ are, ‘3. “1.0!! V . . , BEADLE’SrDIMEitIlBRARY. \ Published Every Wednesday. Each Issue Complete and Sold at the Uniform Price of Ten Cents. No Double Numbers BY JOSEPH E. BADGER. JR. Ll m Old Sobersides the Detective oi! St. Louis. on: White-Horse \ heeler, the Revenue Detective. '18 The Double Edgel Detective. N7 Maverick Mark. the Man from Nowhere. as Silky Steele, tiie Stay-in Sport. 881T e otter-S orts Nl-ck-Tie Part . as High- ater ark; or. Silver-Tips d. see Rims. Rob, the Ran e Cham ioti. ‘ E5 The C wbov Chief s Sure~S 0t. 3 848 The Rival Red-Hat Sports. -; 87 Curiéoltiid. the Cheyenne Sport. .‘ 8‘] The t Hand Detective. it this The Soft Hand‘s Clutch. Dan Duntt the Soft~Hand Sport. 'l‘ue Frisco Detective‘s Thug-Tangle. “.89 8am Cary, the River 5 art. I ; ‘U Tile Dead Sport‘s Don le. 17! Prince John, Detective S eclal. 763 Dandy Don, the Denver etectlve. 154 the Man from Texas; or, Dangerfield. the Doctor Detective. » 744 Swae stakes Sam, the Silver Sport. 726 The Secret Six‘ or, 0.d Halcyon. 719 The Man of Silk. g Bantam Bob. the Beauty from Butte. Kent Kasson, the Preacher Sport. 686 Bob Breeze, the Rounder Dotective. 675 Steel Surry, the Sport fr. m Sunrise, 668 Solemn Saul's Luck Strtak 661 The Geh'l‘here Sharp. 651 Silvmtip St—ve, the Sky Scraper from Siskiyou. 645 Gopher Gabe, the Unseen Detective. ' 686 Dandy Darling, Detective. 627 Mossback Mosr‘, the Mounlaineer. 017 The Grip Sack Sharp’s Even up. 591 Blg Bandy, the Brigadier of Brimstone Butte. 583 Sandy ~.amls, the Sharp from Snap City. 576 Silver-Tongued Sid: or. Grip Sack Sharp's Sweep. 564 The Grip-Sack Sharp; or. The Seraphs ol'Sodoni. 6w Grip-Sack Sid. the Sample Sport. 647 Ilie Buried Detective; or, 5:1 l’s Six Sensations. 541 Major Magnet, the Mun of Nerve. 585 Dandv Dutch. the Decorator from Dead-Lift 523‘ Dandy Andy, the Diamond Detective. 514 Gabe Guru). the Gi‘izzllvufrom Ginseng. 504 Solemn Saul. the Sad an from San Saba. 4% Rattlepate Rob; or. The Roundhead’s Reprisal £8 The Thor: u Iibl‘ed Sport. 474 Daddy Dent -I‘}yt-, the Desnot o! Dew Drop. 466 0d Rough and Ready, the Sage of Sundown 458 Dutch Dan. the Pilgrim from Spitzenbt-rg. 445 A Cool Hand: or. Pistol Johnny‘s Picnic. (38 Oklahoma. Nick. 338 Laughinl.y Leo; or. Sam‘s Dandy Pard. ‘26 The Ghost Detective: or. The Secret. Service Spy. 416 Monte Jim. the Black Sheep of Bismarck. '09 [Lb Roy Ranch: or, The lmps of Pan Handle. (03 The Nameless Sport. 895 Be-rdly mm, the Duke of Derringers. 88? D rk Durg. the Ishmael oi? the Hills. m Captain Crisp, the Man with a Record. W A Royal Flusu: or, Dan Brown's lsig Game. W Jumping Jerry, the Gamecock from Sundown. 855 Storm Steve. the Mad Athlete. 351 Nor‘ est Nick. the Border Detective. '845 Masked Mark. the Mounted Detective. 839 Spread Eagle Sam. the Hercules Hide Hunter. 831 Otiispa Charley. the Gold Nugget Sport. 817 Frank Lightl’oot, the Miner Detective. 292 Moke Hui-liar, the Boss Roustabout. all Pistol Johnny; or. One Man in a Thousand. $6 Sleek Sam, the Devil of the Min'es. 257 Death Trap Dig ‘ngs: or. A Man ‘Way Back 249 Elephant Tom. 0 Duranco. £41 Spitfire Saul. King of the Rustlers. 233 The Old Hoy of Tombstone. 20] Pirate of the Placers: or, do uin‘s Death Hunt 180 Old ‘49: or. The Amazon of A zona. 170 Sweet William. the Trapper Detective. 165 Joaquin. the Terrible ' I54 Joaquin, the Saddle King. 141 Equinox Tom, the Buli§ of Red Rock. 119 Alabama Joe: or. The azoo Man-Hunters. 1% Dan Brown of Denver: or. The Detective. as Big George: or. The Five Outlaw Brothers. 71 Captain Cool Blade: or. Mississippi Man Shark- “ The Boy Jockey; or, Honesty vs. Crookedness. l0 Jack Rabbit, the Prairie Sport. BY \VM. G. PATTEN. I10 Hie-E e, the Thug‘s Terror. M Old ght-Hawk, the Crook Shadower. 768 The Prin e of New York Crooks. 756 Old Burke, the Madison Square Detective. 7a Double-voice Dan‘s Double Disgutse. 715 Double-Voice Dan on Deck. W Double-Voice Dan, the Always-on-Deck Detective I] a Double-Voice Dan, the Go-it Alone Detectiye, 576 - .M N_-“. ‘. The Sparkler Sharp. Hurricane Hal, the Cowboy Hotspur- 669 Old True Blue, the Trusty. m The Giant Sport; or, Sold to Satan. 656 Old Plug Ugly. the Rough and Ready. 648 Gold Glove Gld the Man of GrlD. 641 Aztec Jack, the est-rt Nomad. 681 Colonel Con], the Santa Fe Slial‘ll , 602 Ca tain Nameless. the Mountain MW“?!- 1 M71 Olr Dismal, the Range Detective. l . ‘ “5 Butler Harry, the Cowboy SPOT”- BY GEORGE C. JENKSs 910 The Arizona Detective. 39‘ bllvel‘Sam. the Shasta Sport. 80 The Silver Sport’s Double. ($8 The Race-Course Detective. ; g; The Hayseed Detective. ‘ , Ca tail) Corden, the Twister Detective ’ . 755 W (I Pvte the BronchoBuster Detective. . 725 Fonrless Sam. the Grand Combination Detective. , “719 Boston Bob, the S on; Detective. Janntv Joe. the ockey Detective. Mad Sharp. the.Rustler 558 Rube Rocket, the Tent Detective. I“ Death-Grip. the Tenderfoot Detect". ‘~‘l' Thol miner Detective. f 7 l ’ .lhl ’1 ’_"..‘ “a '."’s. lIY WILLIAM II. EYSTEB. 916 Two Dead-Square Sports. 902 Soft Velvet, the Man trom Sandrock. 691 Genteel Jim, Sport~atrLarge. 881 The Clubman-Crook's Cat‘s-paw. 867 The Frisco Sport. 852 Tile Stranger S ort's Shake—up. 828 Kirk King. lli“ an from Kirby. 818 Gentleman Dave, the Dead Game Sport 783 The King-Pin ’l‘ramn. 767 The Sport of rilver Bend. 718 Use e Bedrock‘s Big Bounce. 707 The Rival Rovars. 687 Double Cinch Dan, the Sport With a Charm. 677 Mr. Jacksnn, the Gent from Jayblru. 559 Gilt-Edge J ohnn ; or, Roldan and His Rovers. 650 Luck Lester's one Hand. 634 Old andcart's Big Dump. 62:2 The All Around Sports. 608 Desert; Alf, the Man With the Cougar. 590 Gentle Jack, the High Roller from Humbug. 578 Seven Shot Steve, the Sport with a Smile. 566 The Dude Detective. 558 Hurrah Harry, the Hi h Horse from Halcyon. 549 Belshazzar Brick, the all“? of Blue Blazes. 5‘33 Oregon, the Sport With aScar. 50% The Dude from Denver. 478 Plnnacie Pete; or. The Fool from Way Back. 450 Major Sunshine, the Man of Three Lives. 429 Hair Trigger Tom of Red licnd. 402 Snapshot. Sam; or, The Angels‘ Flat Racket. 306 The Piper Detective; or, The Gilt Edge Gang. 37.") Royal George, the Three iii ()ne. "" Tllr e Handsome S orts; or, The Combination. 333 Derringer Dick. the inn with the Drop. 26‘; Magic Mike "to Man of Frills. 2:20 Captain Cu‘steeve: or, The Littlc Sport. 2 The Two Cool Sports; or, (ici'tin oi’ the Gulch. 182 Hands Up; or, The Knights of the Canyon. 160 Soft Hand. Sharp: or, Th I Man with the Sand. 145 Pistol Paras; or, The Silent Sport from Cinnabar BY NED IIUN'I‘LINB. 857 Long Tom. the Privateer. 63:3 The Sea Spy. 621 The Red Privateer; or, The Midshipman Rover. 581 Fire Feather, the Buccaneer King. 517 15111?th Bill it First Trail. 36 Tombstone Dick, the Train Pilot. 1‘32 Saul Sabbcrday. the idiot S iy. 111 The Smugiz‘l-r Captain: or,’ he Skipper‘s Crime. . The Sea Bandit; or, The Queen of the Isle. 10 The White Wizard; or, The Seminole Prophet. IIY JACKSON IINOK—“ 01d Hawk.” 838 Old Grips Still Hunt. 827 Detective \Illlllt‘ll s Web. 77 The Butler Detective; or, Old Grip's Grip 77‘) The Showman Dore live. 762 Old Grip. the De'eotivo. 740 Capt in Clew, the Fighting Detective. 732 The Hurricane Detectivv. 643 Casllemalne, the Silent Sitter. 616 Magnus. the Weird Detective. 606 The Drop Detective. 595 \Vellborn. the Upper Crust Detective. 582 Jor'lm. the DetectiveExpert. 574 Old Falcon ‘s Double. 561 The Thug King' or, The Falcon Detective‘s Foe. 548 Falconbridge. 1 e Sphinx Detective. 536 Old Falcon s Foe: or, The Delective's Swell Job. 515 Short-Stop Ma 6. the Diamond Field Detective. 509 Old Falcon, t e Thunderbolt Detective. 501 S rlngsteel Steve, the Retired Detective. 494 T o Detective‘s S y. 485 Rowlock. the Hnr r Detective. 477 Dead-arm Brandt. 467 Mainwaring. the Salamander. 462 The Cincus Detective. 451 Gi'iplock. the Rocket Pete lve. 444 The Magic Detective; or, ’1‘ e Hidden Bond. 424 Hawk Heron‘s De lity. . 886 Hawk Heron. the talcon Detective. .. a. i.. .L BY J. 3. CONVDRICK. 752 The Sus ect S ort of Daisy Drift. 6% Ducats ion, t is Nabob Sport Detective. 612 Sherit! Stillwood. the Regulator of Raspberry. 598 The Dominie Detective. 591 Duke Daniels, the Society Detective. 580 Shadowing a. Shadow. 565 PrinCo Paul. the Postman Detectivo. 557 The Mountain Graybeards: or, Riddles‘ Riddle. 519 Old Riddles, the Rock Ranger 499 Twilight Charlie, the oad Sport. 473 Gilbert of Gotham. the Steel-arm Detective. 45:! Rainbow Rob, the Tulip from Texas. 436 Kentucky J can, the S ort from Yellow Pine. 422 Blue Grass Burt. the old Star Deteczive. 890 The Giant Cupid: or Cibuta John‘s Jubilee. BY EDWARD WILLETT. 483 Flush Fred. the River Sim . 368 The Canyon Kins: or. a P no on his Head. 348 Dan Dillon. Klnxz of Crosscut. 337 Old Gabe. the Mountain Tramp. 927 Terrapin Dick, the Williwood 1 etectlve. 315 Flush Fred’s Double; or. The Squatters’ League 808 Hemlock Hank, Tough and True. SN l. czar Lem: or. Lif - in the Pine Woods. 269 Flush Fred‘s lt‘ull Hand, 274 Flush Fred, the Mississippi Sport. 248 Montana Not, the Lion of Last Chance Camp. 222 lhli the Blizzard: or. Red Jack‘s Crime. 2209 Buck Farley. the Bonanza Prince. 129 Mississippi Mose; or, a Strong Man's Sacrifice. BY CAPTAIN MAYNE REID. W The White Squaw. $34 The Hunter's Feast. , 21x The Wild Huntress; or, The Squatter. :00 The Rifle Rangers; or. Adventures in Mexico. 74 The Captain of the Rifles: or, The Lake ueen. 65 The Specter Barque.AA Tale of the PM: o. lll'l‘hefialpflunteu. Bomsnoeotthol’lalns. 1.63.9“ . .wtilxl pg.) r. BY (10L. PREN'I‘ISS INGRAIIAI. 911 The Blue Blockader; or, The Coast Greyhound. 906 The Cuban Cruiser. 854 Too Ocean Gipsy. 834 The Wild Steer Riders; or, Texas Jack’s Tm 810 The Rival Monte Cristos. 305 The Last. of the Plrntes; or, Doom Driven. 801 The Water \Volvrs’ Detective; or, Tram lb Grave Ghouls. 791 The Coast-Raiders Death-Chase, 748 Arizona Charlie, the Crack-snot. Detective. 704 Invisible lvan. the Wizard Dctectlve. 685 The Red-skin Sea Rover. 679 Rrvcllo, the Pirate Cruiser; or, The Rival Royal- 672 The Red Rapier: or, The Sea Rover's m. 662 The Jew Dr tective: or, The Beautiful Cour“. 640 The Rev r‘s Ret ibution. 635 The Ex Buccanel r: or, The Stigma of Sin. 625 Red Wings; or. The Gold Seekers of the Helium, 615 The Three liccnneers. 610 The Red Flag Rovt r: or.White Wings of them 605 The Shadow Silver Ship. 600 The Silver Ship: or, The Sea. Scouts of“ 593 The Sea Rebel: or. Red Rovers 01’ the Revolution. 597 Conrad, the Sailor Spy; or. True Heartaol' ‘26. 581 The Olitiawed Skipper; or, The GantJet Runner. . 560 The Man from Mexico. ', 553 Mad: Monte, the lilutincer; or, The Brandedm 516 Th Doomed Wlialrr: or, The Life Wreck I ~ 530 The Savazes of the Sea. \ 5:34 The Sea Chaser; or, The Pirate Noble. ‘-’ 510 E1 Moro, th ‘ Corsair Commodore. ‘ 493 The Scouts ol’ the 58:1. ' 457 The Sea Insurgent: or. The Conspirator 80-. 446 Ocean Ogre, the Outcast Corsair. 43.": The One-Armed Buccaneer. . 430 Tile Fatal Frigate; or, Rivals in Love and. W“ 890 The New Monte L‘rlsto. 393 The Convict Caption. ‘ ‘ 377 Afloat and Ashore: or. The Corsair Comm . » 369 The Coast Corsair: or. The Siren oi’ the Sea. 364 The Sea Fugitive: or. The Queen of the m ‘ 341 The Sea Desperado, 8‘36 The Magic Snip; or. Sandy Hook Freebooteu. 825 The Gentleman Birate; or. The Casco Hen-“I. 318 The lndian uuccaneer: or, '1 he Red Rovers. . L‘ 307 Tile Phantom l‘iratc; or. The Water Wolves. ll 2'55 The Pirate Priest: or. The Gambler‘s Wm m6 ,ueen ileleli, lllt' Amazon of the Over 235 d Lightning tin~ Man of Chance. 234 Black Board. the Buccaneer. 221' The Specter Yacht; or, A Brother‘s Crime. 210 Buccaneer Bess. the Lioness ot the Sea. 1’05 The Galnbl *r Pirate; or, Lady of the Lagoon. 198 The Skeleton Schooner; or. The Skimmer. 184 The Scarlet Schooner: or. The Sea Nomads. 104 Montezuma. the Merciless. 103 Merle, the Mntineer; or, The Red AW IIY PHILIP S. WARNE. 803 Dan Dirk Kins; of No Man‘s Land. V‘ 583 Captain Adair. the Cattle-King. .- ~ 567 Captain Midnight, the Man of Craft. 544 The Back to Back Pards. 5% The Chum ion Three. 50! Bareback luck, the Centaur of the Plan 472 Six Foot Si: or, The Man to “ Tie To." 481 California Kit. the Always an Hand. . 404 Silver Sid; or. A “ Daisy “ Bluff. 880 Ticcr Dick‘s Pied e: or, The Golden Serpent , 359 Yellow Jack. the estizo. . . i 338 Jack Sands. the Boss of the Town. ‘ ‘_ ,» 299 Three of a Kind; or, Dick. Desnard and the“ 251 Tiger Dick vs. iron Dt-slpnrd. 207 Old Ilurd Head: or, W ilrlwlnd and his Inn. '. 171 Tiger Dick, the Man of the Iron Heart. 114 The Gentleman from Pike. 80 A Man or Nerve' or, Caliban the Dwarf. 54 Always on Hand: or. The Foot-Hills Sport. ; 29 Tiger Dick. Faro Kin : or The Cashier's m . 4 The Kidnapper: or, he N’orthwesl. Shanzhll. -. BY CAPTAIN MARK WILTON. 323 Hotspur Hugh; or. The Banded Brothel. 811 Heavy Hand: or, The Marked Men. . ' 305 Silver-Plated Sol, the Montana Rover. 291 Horseshoe Hank, the Man of Big Luck. 985 Lightning Bolt. the Canyon Terror. 270 Texa ' Chick. the Southwest Detective. 271 Stonetist. of Big Nu et Bend. _' of Horse-Thieval- ‘ ' 266 Leopard Luke the iii ‘ 263 iron-Armed Abe, the unchback Dem .‘ 258 Bullet Head, the Colorado Bravo. ‘ . 237 Lon Haired Max; or, The Black Le . 227 Buc shot Ben, the Man-Hunter of Ida 10. 2323 Canyon Dave, the Man of the Mountain. 219 The. Scorpion Brothers; or, Mad Tom’s 202 Cactus Jack. the Giant Guide. 194 Don Sombrero. the California Road Gent. i 176 Lady Jaguar. the Robber Queen. _ BY OLD COOMES. ' 619 Kit Bandy & Co , the Border Detectivel. f i 143 One-Armed All. the Giant Hunter. f 99 The Giant Riflemuti: or. Wild Camp Life. "3.. 43 Dakota Dan. the Reckless Ranger. BY con. Tnomas n. mons'nmr. .--.;_ 236 Champion Sam; or. The Monsrchsof the an. 150 El Ru lo Bravo, King of the Swordsman. BY DR. NOEL DUNBAII. 919 The Sea Scout: or. The Patriot Privan 696 The King of Crooks. 858 Number One. the Dead-set Detective. 850 The Planter Detective. ' 730 anebDespat-d.‘ tlfil Gilmbler'fiDueal‘s‘t. > - 604 The etect ve it see: or. e mm 500 The True-Heart Pards. « I, 1 new Issue every Wednesday . ; v Beadle" Dime Library is for sale . New-dealers, ten cents per copy. or lent M , receipt or twelve cents ew' . - Each Number Complete. Ten Cents a Copy. “J J lie . ME \ Hiram. 984 hurtan Bill’s Life name; or " The D ' i A Three. By qol. P. Ingraham.r oomed I 9Buffalo Bill’s Relentless Trail. 13’ r: ' Prentiss Ingraham. y Clone] 3'The.Dnad Shot Four; or, M' P nil; f Plains.,liy'(:ol. W. F. m iy.)v a 0 fhe mingle Bill's Invincibles; or. The Sable Simil- OWerr’s Sublime Sacrifice. ’W_Euffalo Bill's Blue Belt Brigade; or. Sun- flower Sam of Shasta. By (:91. P. Ingraham. ,fi;.Bmiq Bill’s Volunteer Vigilantos;< ‘or, The ' Mysterious Man in Blue. By Col. ~1‘. Ingra- V limo. ' . W flalo Iiill ht Bay; or; The Gold Seeker’s 00m. By Col. P. Ingraha-m.. ' Buffalo Bill‘s Block Game; or. The Mounted gainer); of the Overland. By Col. 1’. ingrai- " arm 1 ' ' Boomers of the Big Horn. ham. , . . ‘ a V Buffalo Bill‘s Bluff; 0;. 'vDusky snort. By 001. P.’ lngruham. V W Buffalo Bill'S'Quandnry; or. Velvet Bill's I}. , Vowr By Cpl. Prentls; Ingraham. - WBHfialo Bill‘ and the Surgeon Scout: or, Go, .wnn-go. the Redskin Riden By Col. P. In; ~graham « , M r , 18:11?an Bill‘s'League; or, Red Butterfly. 13y - . . “1301. :Prentiss Ingraham. : ammo“ Bill's Tangled Trail; on, Gentleman halo. ‘the‘Man of Many Masks. By Col. P. meridian».~ 2 ~ ‘ Buffalo Bill's Rough Riders; or. Texas Jack’s V’Bhiu’jpfihooters. By col. Prentiss Ingraham. alo Bill's Secret Ally; or, The 'Texan’s * Double. By Col. Prentiss lngraham. ‘ Buffalo Bill's Life-Stalker or; The Pledged 1 Three. By L‘ol. P. Ingraham. - t m The Three Bills; Buffalo Bill. Wild Bill and Band-Box Bill; or, The Bravo in Broadcloth. By Coir P. mgraham. ’ * w i '3 Buffalo Bili'n uckskin Braves; or, The Card «Qua-m I! bust a-‘ne. By Col. P. Ingraham. Buffalo Bill‘s Road Agent Round-Up; or, The Mysterious Masked Man in Black. By Col. _ ,P. Inzruham. I ‘ W-Buflalo Bill's Death-Charm: or. The Man , ‘ With the Scar. Hy Col. Prentiss Ingraham. 557 Buffalo Bill's Royal Flush; or, The Pony Bi- 5 , rder’s neatthun. 'By Col. Prentiss Ingra- By Col. P. Ingra- ‘ Dick. the . \ ' BuffaloBillfs Double Dilemma; or. The Great Scout's Big Three. By Col. P. Ingraham. M Buffalo Bill's Redskin Ruse; or. Texas Jack's ' Death Shot. By Col. ,Prentiu Ingrahum. The Rimbh King Dead-Shot; or.'Texas Jack's , Proxy. By Buffalo Bill. V . ‘ v ‘4 Buffalo Bill‘s nys in Blue: or. The Brimstone -:~‘L_.Band’s Blot—nu . By'Coi. i". Ingraham.-. 'b “i ’ ‘. mural.) Burs sharp-Shooters; or."1‘he Surgeon lean: to the Rescue. By Col. P. Ingraham. z . v ten- 'ceipt of obohonoao 00000000. '820 White Beaver's Still Hunt; By 001. P. Ingra~:‘ ;' ‘THE 15qu .,L1 price. . I I V i 82:: Buffalo Bill's first Bower: or. Miintohello the Gold King. 1y Col. Prentiss Ingraliam. or, The Miner Marauder‘s Death-Track. By Buffalo Bill. SIG Buffalo Bill's Rm Trail; or. The Road-Rider Renegmle’s,nun Down. By Col. P. Ingrahain. 812 Buffalo Bill‘s Death~Knell¢ or, The lied llnnd Riders of the Rockies, By C01. P. Ingraham. 07 Will Bill. the Willi West Duelist; or. The (ilrl Mascot of MoonligllL Mine. liy Jjui'lalu Bill. 807 “’ilil lliil.‘ the \i'iid “Wat Iiuuiist; or, The Girl ' Gramle Ralph, the Cowboy Chief. By Buf- . 1310 Bill. 794» Buffalo Bill’s W'lnning Hand: or. The Masked ' \Voman of the Colorado Canyon. By Col. P. Ingraham. 757 Buffalo Bill’s Dead Shol;or,'l‘hoSkeleton Scout ‘ of the Colorado. By-Col. Prentiss Ingraham. 781 Buffalo Bill's Brand; or, The Brimstone Brotherhood. By Col. Prentiss Ingrahain. 777 Buffalo Bill's Shy-Shadower; or, The Masked Men at Grand Canyon. By Col. P. Ingraham. 773 Buffalo Bill's Ban; or, Cody to the Rescue. 13y Leon,Lewis. ‘ 769 Buffalo Bill‘s Sweepstake; or, The Wipe-out . at Last Chance. By Col. Prentiss Ingraham. 765 Buffalo Bill’s ~Dozen: or. Silk Ribbon. Sam. By Col. Prentiss Ingraham. ' 761 Buffalo Bill's Mascot: or. The Death Valley ‘Vlctlm'No. 13. By Col. Prentiss Ingraham. 71573131111310 Bill's Double; or, The Desnerado De- , .tectiv . By Col. Prentiss ‘Ingrullam. 750 Buffalo Bill's Big Four; or,‘Custer's Shadow. By Col. rentiss lngmham. 743 Buffalo Bill’s Flush Hand; or. Texas. Jack‘s ‘ Brawl-1.7: By Col. Prentiss lngraham. H 739 Buffalo Bill's Blind; or, The Masked Driver or Death’s Canyon. By Col. Prentiss Ingra- ‘ham. I . 735 Buffalo Bill and His‘ Merry Men; or. The ‘ Robin Hood Rivals; By Col. Prentiss Ingya- ham. . \ . 731 Buffalo Bill's Beagles: or, By Col., Prentiss Ingraham. 727 Buffalo Bill‘s Body'Guunl; or, The of the Hills. By Col. Prentiss Ingraham. Silk Lasso Sam. 722 Buffalo Bill on‘the Wm- Path; or, Silk Lasso am. the Will-o'-the-Wisp. By Col. P. In- graham. 716 Buffalo Bill’s Scout Shallowers: or. Emer- ald Ed of Devil’s“ Acre. By Col; P. lngraham. 710 Buffalo Bill Baffled; or, The.'-Deaerter Des- p'erado's Defiance. By Col. P. Ingraham. 697 Buffalo Bill's Buckskin Brotherhood; or, Opening Up a Lost 'l‘mli. 13y Col. P. In- g'mhnm. ' ' 601 Buffalo Bill‘s Blind Trail; on The Daughter of the Regiment. By Col. Prentiss‘ Ingraham. 882 Buffalo Bill’s Secret Service Trail. By major Dangerfield Burr. 007 Buffalro‘IBill’n Swoop'. or, the King of the Mines.. Dy Col. Prentiss Ingraham. 6§8 The Cowboy Clan; or, The Tigress of Texan. ' By Colonel Prentiss Ingraham. » . 0 cents per copy, or‘sent by mail, . Still Hunt ‘ BRARY is; for sale. by all Newsdealers, pro-paid; on re" . / The Lasso King's League: or, The Tigers of Texas. By Colonel Prentiss Ingraham. Buck Taylor, the Saddle King. Buffalo Bill‘s Chief of Scouts. By Col. 1”. Ingraham. Buffalo Bill‘s Bonanza; or. Tho. Knights of the Silver Circle. By Col. P. Ingraham. ‘ The Gillil Kina': or. Montebeilo, the Magnifi- cent. lly Buffalo Bill. Buffalo Bill's Daring- Role; or. Daredeath Dick, Kng of the Cowboys. By Leon Lewis. The Dead Shot Nine: or, My Yards of the Plains. liy Buffalo Bill. Buffalo Bill's First Trail; or. VVlll Cody. the Ponyy‘Express Rider. By Ned Buntline. Rod Renard. the Indian Detective: or. The Gold Buzzards of Colorado. By Buffalo Bill. The One-Armed Pard: or. Red Retribution in Borde land. By Buffalo Bill. ' The hard rothers: or, White Beaver’s Trail. By Bu alo Bill. . White Beaver. the Exile of the Platte: or. gulWronged Mu'n’s Red. Trail. By Buffalo Buffalo Bill‘s Grip: or. Oath-bound to Custer. By Col. Prentiss Ingraham. Buffalo Bill’s Pledge; or. The League of Three. I By Col. 1". lngr am. ‘ , “'ild Bill, the Whirlwind of the West. By Buffalo Bill. _ Texas Jack. the Prairie Rattler; or, The Queen ofvthe Wild Riders. By Buffalo Bill. The Pilgrim Shar ; or, The Soldier’s Sweet- heart. By Buffao Bill. Government Scout and Guide, ‘ ’ w , Wild Bill's Gold Trail:' or. The Desperate Dozen. By Col. P. Ingmham. Wild .Bill’s Trump Card: or. The Indian Heiress. By Col. Prentiss Ingrnham. Wild Bill. the Pistol Dead Shot; or.'D&gger Don’s Double. By Col. Prentiss Ingraham. Buffalo Bill. Chief of Scouts; or, The Doomed Dozen. By Dr. Frank Powell. ‘ - Buffalo Bill's Strange Par-d; or, Dashing DDangg. the Hotspur of the Hills. By Major . rr. i 92 Buffalo Bill. the ,Burkskln King: or, The gmuzon of the West. By Major Dangerfield urr. . , ~ . 83 Gold Bullet‘ Sport; or. The Knights of the Overland. By Buffalo Bill. Death Trailer, the Chief» of Scouts; or. Life and Love in a, Frontier Fort. By Buffalo 319 30,4 243 "189 475 \ 168 158 117 52 NEW ISSUES TO COME. The Long-Haired Pards; or. The‘ Tartarsof the Plains. By Joseph E. Badger, Jr. 986 Iron Wrist. the Swordmaster. BY Col. Thou. Hoyer Monstery. ‘ ' 987 Shadrach,'the Sport Detective; or. The Secret seven. By John \V. O bon. 985 B 988 Rocky Mountain Bob. the California Outlaw. By Albert W. Aiken. \ I 0.0.90 oo‘n‘oo o 00090‘0000 090000000 . (logbooa'vooo ( i ( . (